Skip to main content

Full text of "The eugenic marriage : a personal guide to the new science of better living and better babies"

See other formats


22102247243 


Med 

K44732 


trt- 


M ' 2 ,72  3^; 


1 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2016 


https://archive.org/details/b2810206x_0003 


VOLUME  III 


/ 


A 


So  strong  is  becoming  the  ambitions  of  the  mothers  of  to-day 
to  give  the  world  children  that  will  be  an  honor  to-morrow,  that 
this  piece  of  marble  statuary  was  erected  by  the  Infant  Welfare 
Society  of  Chicago  to  express  the  ideal  of  the  most  wonderful, 
thing  that  can  come  to  any  woman — motherhood. 


The 


Eugenic  Marriage 

A Personal  Guide  to  the 
New  Science  of  Better 
Living  and  Better  Babies 


By  W.  GRANT  HAGUE,  M.  D, 

College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  ( Columbia 
University) , New  York ; Member  of  County  Medical 
Society , and  of  the  American  Medical  Association 


In  Four  Volumes 


VOLUME  III 


New  York 

THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS  COMPANY 

1914 


Copyright,  1913,  by 
W.  Grant  Hague 


Copyright,  1914,  by 
W.  Grant  Hague 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  XXIV 


THE  FORMATIVE  PERIOD 

PAGE 

The  best  age  at  which  to  marry — Incompatibility  of  tempera- 
ment— A happy  marriage  need  not  be  a successful  one — 

The  evils  of  early  marriage — The  wedding  night,  its 
medical  aspect — The  honeymoon — When  marital  relations 
are  painful — Times  when  marital  relations  should  be 
suspended — The  first  weeks  and  months  of  wifehood — 

The  formative  period — A true  marriage — A wife’s  true 
position  in  the  household — Only  5%  of  happy  marriages 
— Period  of  adaptation — Differences  of  opinion — Differ- 
ences of  principle — The  attainment  of  success — Arguing 
trifles — You  must  know  what  you  want — The  right  kind 
of  wife — Contributing  to  her  husband’s  efficiency — What 
are  the  requisites  of  efficiency — Good  health — Thoroughly 
cooked  meals — Rest  at  night — Having  a system — Enough 
exercise — Freedom  from  worry — Do  your  part — The  first 
quarrel — Fault  finding — The  husband’s  efficiency  depends 
upon  the  wife — Work  must  be  interesting — The  wife’s 
part 331 

Advice  to  Young  Wives 
CHAPTER  XXV 

HOW  TO  ACHIEVE 

What  the  young  wife  owes  to  herself — Why  was  I born — 
What  are  the  personal  qualities  necessary  to  success — 
What  are  the  personal  qualities  necessary  to  happiness — 
Self-control— What  is  a thought — The  evil  habit  of  hasty 
judgment — The  bad  thought  habit — Training  the  mind — 

“Go  about  it  in  the  right  way” — Be  sure  your  husband’s 
friends  are  your  friends — Be  a good  fellow — Two  kinds 
of  people  in  the  world — Everything  depends  upon  what 
we  do  with  our  mind — The  most  popular  woman — The 
gift  of  flattery— Choosing  your  friends— True  friendship 
expects  and  demands  nothing — True  friendship  is  neces- 
sary— “By  your  friends  shall  ye  be  known”— Making  re- 
solves—The  formula  of  success— When  fortune  knocks  . 357 

CHAPTER  XXVI 

SPARE  MOMENTS 

The  study  habit— The  germ  of  self-culture— Millions  of  tiny 
cells  in  our  brain — The  economic  value  of  the  study  habit 

iii 


iv  THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 

—Two  ways  of  gaining  knowledge— Happiness  in  the 
company  of  those  striving  for  higher  ideals — A young 
wife’s  incentive  to  self-culture— The  difference  between 
moral  and  mental  disloyalty— The  study  habit  creates  its 
own  interest — Nosophobia,  or  the  dread  of  disease — 
'‘Keep  still  and  be  well” 

The  Home 

CHAPTER  XXVII 

DOMESTIC  QUALITIES 

A good  housekeeper  and  homemaker — What  constitutes  a 
good  housekeeper — Preparation  and  selection  of  meals — 
Washing  dishes — Pots  and  pans — Dusting  and  cleaning 
—Work  cheerfully  and  be  thorough— Don’t  be  a dust 
chaser — Don’t  get  the  anti-sunshine  habit — Air  your 
rooms — The  ideal  home — The  medical  essentials  of  a 
good  meal — What  makes  the  home — Working  for  some- 
thing— The  average  housewife’s  existence  is  slavery — 
What  shall  we  work  for— Making  ends  meet— Rest  and 
recreation  Try  a nap — Get  enough  sleep  at  night — Go 
out  of  doors— Take  a vacation  now  and  then — Life  in- 
surance— Owning  a home — The  cheerful  wife  and  mother 
—The  indifferent  wife  and  mother— Husband  and  wife  . 

CHAPTER  XXVIII 

HOW  WE  CATCH  DISEASE 

How  we  catch  disease — How  germs  enter  the  lungs — How 
germs  work  in  the  body — The  function  of  the  white  blood 
c.e^  How  an  abscess  is  formed — The  evil  habit  of  spit- 
ting in  public  places — Sunlight  and  germs — Why  it  is 
necessary  to  open  windows — Facts  about  tuberculosis — 
The  tendency  to  disease — The  best  treatment  for  tuber- 
culosis— Consumption  is  a preventable  and  a curable 
disease — When  delay  is  dangerous — What  to  eat  and 
wear  in  hut  weather — Scientific  dressing — Drink  plenty 
of  water — What  to  drink  when  traveling  .... 

Diseases  of  Women 

CHAPTER  XXIX 

DISEASES  OF  WOMEN 

Diseases  of  women— The  beginning  of  female  disease — Ail- 
ing women  are  inefficient — as  homemakers,  as  wife,  as 
mother — Few  ailing  women  become  pregnant — The  chief 
cause  of  female  disease — The  existence  of  the  average 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


v 

PAGE 

mother — Female  diseases  are  avoidable — The  story  of 
the  wife — Women  who  don’t  want  children — Abuse  of 
the  procreative  function — What  the  woman  with  female 
disease  should  do — Cancer  in  women — Cancer  of  the 
breast — Cancer  of  the  womb — What  every  woman  should 
know  about  cancer — Change  of  life — The  menopause — 

The  climacteric — The  average  age  at  which  the  change  of 
life  occurs — Symptoms  of  the  change  of  life — Impor- 
tance of  a correct  diagnosis — Danger  signals  of  the 
change  of  life — Conduct  during  the  change  of  life  . . 433 

The  Patent  Medicine  Evil 
CHAPTER  XXX 

THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL 

What  mothers  should  know  about  the  patent  medicine  evil — 
Tonics — Used  by  temperance  people  because  it  could 
“stimulate” — Stomach  Bitters — Blood  Bitters — Sarsa- 
parilla— Celery  Compound — Malt  Whisky — Headache 
remedies — Pain  Powders — Anti-headache  — Headache 
Powders — Soothing  syrups — Baby  Friend — Catarrh  pow- 
ders— Kidney  Pills — Expectorant — Cough  syrup — Lithia 
Water — Health,  wealth  and  happiness  for  a dollar  a bot- 
tle— New  Discovery  for  Consumption — Consumption 
Cure — Cancer  cures — Pills  for  Pale  People — Elixir  of 
Life  451 


CHAPTER  XXXI 

THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL  ,( continued ) 

The  Consumption  Cure — Personals  to  Consumptives 

— Nature’s  Creation — Female  weakness  cures — Various 
compounds  and  malt  whiskies 467 

CHAPTER  XXXII 

THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL  ( continued ) 

How  patent  medicine  firms  and  quacks  dispose  of  the  con- 
fidential letters  sent  to  them.  Patent  medicine  concerns 
and  letter  brokers — The  patent  medicine  conspiracy 
against  the  freedom  of  the  press — How  the  patent 
medicine  trust  crushes  honest  effort 481 

CHAPTER  XXXIII 

THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL  ,( continued, ) 

The  patent  medicine  evil  and  the  duty  of  the  mothers  of  the 
race — “Blood  money” — The  people  must  be  the  reformers 
— Mothers’  resolutions 489 


- 


CHAPTER  XXIV 


“The  achievement  of  an  object  is  dependent  upon  our  de- 
termination. Effort  is  a matter  of  will.  Failure  is  a product 
of  misdirected  determination.” 

THE  FORMATIVE  PERIOD 

The  Best  Age  at  Which  to  Marry— Incompatibility  of  Tem- 
perament— A Happy  Marriage  Need  Not  Be  a Successful 
One— The  Evils  of  Early  Marriage— The  Wedding  Night, 
its  Medical  Aspect — The  Honeymoon— When  Marital 
Relations  are  Painful — Times  when  Marital  Relations 
Should  be  Suspended— The  First  Weeks  and  Months  of 
Wifehood— The  Formative  Period— A True  Marriage— A 
Wife’s  True  Position  in  the  Household — Only  Five  Per 
Cent,  of  Happy  Marriages— Period  of  Adaptation— Differ- 
ences of  Opinion— Differences  of  Principle — The  Attain- 
ment of  Success — Arguing  Trifles — You  Must  Know 
What  You  Want— The  Right  Kind  of  Wife— Contribu- 
ting to  Her  Husband’s  Efficiency— What  Are  the  Requi- 
sites of  Efficiency — Good  Health— Thoroughly  Cooked 
Meals— Rest  at  Night — Having  a System — Enough  Exer- 
cise-Freedom from  Worry — Do  Your  Part — The  First 
Quarrel— Fault  Finding— The  Husband’s  Efficiency  De- 
pends Upon  the  Wife— Work  Must  be  Interesting— The 
Wife’s  Part. 

THE  BEST  AGE  AT  WHICH  TO  MARRY 

In  order  to  determine  the  best  age  at  which  to  marry, 
we  must  be  guided  by  certain  fixed  standards.  We  must 
find  out  from  statistics  the  average  age  of  the  parents  of 
the  best  babies.  We  must  determine  and  analyse  the 
qualifications  of  what  constitutes  the  “best”  babies,  ac- 
cording to  the  eugenic  ideal.  We  should  give  heed  to 
the  fixity  of  temperamental  characteristics  in  order  to 
determine  their  adaptability  to  conditions  that  prevail  at 
certain  ages.  We  should  select  an  age  in  advance  of  the 
period  at  which  science  has  determined  individuals  to 
have  outlived  any  hereditary  tendencies. 

We  have  abundant  proof  that  the  best  babies  are  born 
of  parents  between  the  twenty-third  and  the  twenty-sixth 

S31 


332 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 

y,ear|-  „ We  know  also  that  the  age  which  responds,  with 
the  fullest  degree  of  plasticity,  to  temperamental  charac- 
tenst.cs,  is  m the  early  twenties.  We  know,  likewise, 
that  inherited  tendencies  may  be  said  to  have  been  out- 
lived at  or  about  the  twenty-second  year.  The  ideal 
marrying  age,  therefore,  is,  for  both  male  and  female 
approximately  the  twenty-third  year. 

Tne  physical,  mental  and  moral  development  of  both 
men  and  women,  at  this  period,  evidence  a high  degree  of 
adaptability,  and  are  responsive  to  the  institution  of  mar- 
nage.  Their  hereditary  traits,  if  any  previously  existed 
assume  a dormant  form  at  this  age.  They  have  cultivated 
the  temperamental  qualities  which  thev  will  retain  with 
tew  modifications,  throughout  life.  On  the  other  hand, 
their  dispositions  are  responsive  to  reason,  and  are  capa- 
ole  of  readjustment.  Their  temperamental  characteristics 
are  plastic,  and  under  favorable  conditions  it  is  possible 
tor  both  to  evidence  a degree  of  sympathy  and  toleration 
that  bespeaks  future  harmony  and  success.  No  marriage 
can  result  in  mutual  happiness  and  success  if  one  of  the 
participants  is  temperamentally  incapable  of  changing  his 
or  her  convictions. . One  of  the  fundamental  essentials  to 
peace  in  the  home  is  the  quality  of  adaptation  to  circum- 
stances, and  no  other  virtue  will  be  called  into  existence 
oftener  than  this  quality.  At  this  age,  a man  is  eager 
to  contribute  to^  the  contentment  and  happiness  of  his 
partner,  even  if  it  is  necessary  to  sacrifice  his  own  whims 
and  opinions,  and  a woman,  at  this  period,  is  tempera- 
mentally so  constituted  that  she  will  respond  to  the  same 
impulses. 

Incompatibility  of  temperament  simply  implies  that 
two  individuals  are  so  constituted  that  they  cannot,  or 
will  not,  adapt  themselves  to  the  temperamental  charac- 
teristics of  each  other.  This  condition  is  one  of  the  most 
prolific  causes  of  unfortunate  marriages.  Age  has  a 
great  deal  to  do  with  this  situation.  Men  over  thirty 
have  unconsciously  developed  habits  of  judgment  and  are 
too  set  in  their  opinions  and  ways  to  accomodate  them- 
selves easily,  or  without  friction,  to  the  temperamental 
differences  that  will  undoubtedly  exist  in  their  wives. 
The  spirit  of  adaptation,  which  is  a characteristic  of 


THE  FORMATIVE  PERIOD  333 

younger  years,  is  lacking,  and  a mental  readjustment  is 
scarcely  to  be  expected.  We,  therefore,  frequently  ob- 
serve in  the  marriage  relations  of  certain  individuals  a 
spirit  of  friendship  existing  rather  than  that  of  com- 
panionship which  should  be  the  quality  that  binds  them 
together.  Statistics  prove  that  “affinities”  creep  into  the 
lives  of  those  who  marry  early,  or  in  those  who  marry 
after  thirty.  This  form  of  domestic  infelicity  may  be 
rightly  regarded  as  a product  of  “incompatibility  ot 

temperament.” 

A happy  marriage  need  not  be  a successiul  one.  borne 
couples  attain  happiness  through  sorrow,  grief,  and 
failure.  The  so-called  happy  marriage,  like  happiness  it- 
self, is  only  a myth,  made  up  of  anticipation  and  memory. 
You  have  only  to  look  into  the  calm  and  wrinkled  faces 
of  old  women,  and  talk  to  them  to  discover  that  the  out- 
come of  unselfishness  and  abnegation  forms  the  nearest 
approach  to  happiness  in  married  life  or  out  of  it.  It  is 
the  bearing  of  the  burdens  of  life  that  constitutes  its 
happiness. 

The  Evils  of  Early  Marriage. — No  woman  has  the 
vitality  to  stand  the  strain  of  maternity  before  the  twenty- 
third  year.  If  a girl  marries  at  eighteen  years  of  age 
she  gives  the  world  children  totally  unfit  to  struggle 
with  its  problems.  At  about  twenty-two  years  she  may 
give  one  child  of  value  to  the  world,  but  all  others  follow- 
ing will  be  increasingly  unfit  In  early  marriages  children 
are  apt  to  come  too  frequently,  and  this  is  one  cause  of 
infant  mortality.  Statistics  show  that  children  born  with 
an  interval  between  them  of  only  one  year  have  a mortali- 
ty of  one  hundred  per  cent,  higher  rating  than  those  born 
with  an  interval  of  two  years.  And  if  these  children  are 
the  progeny  of  very  young  mothers  the  percentage  is 
even  greater.  The  percentage  of  children  who  are  mal- 
formed and  idiotic  is  greater  among  those  born  of  too 
young  parents.  It  has  been  shown  that  the  child  can 
only  inherit  what  the  parents  possess.  If  the  parents  are 
not  of  an  age  when  all  the  powers  are  at  their  highest, 
the  child  is  robbed  of  just  this  amount  of  growth  and 
force  lacking;  no  amount  of  education  or  training  can 
supply  this  loss. 


334 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


There  is  another  feature  of  early  marriages  that  should 
receive  serious  consideration.  A girl  of  eighteen  or 
twenty  has  not  reached  that  period  of  growth  where 
cei tain  inherited  tendencies  will  show.  If  she  has  in- 
herited a predisposition  to  consumption  she  may  out- 
grow this  period  provided  she  is  permitted  to  reach  her 
full  growth  without  subjecting  her  constitution  to  any 
strenuous  physical  or  mental  strain.  If,  however,  this 
girl  marries  and  becomes  a mother,  the  incident  effect 
upon  her  health  will  most  likely  weaken  her  to  the  extent 
of  bringing  to  the  surface  the  inherited  tendency.  Many 
mothers  succumb  to  just  such  conditions,  where  had  they 
remained  single  until  a later  period  they  could  have  as- 
sumed the  responsibility  of  maternity  without  any  evil 
consequences. 

The  idea  that  by  an  early  marriage  a woman  can  train 
and  change  the  inborn  characteristics  of  her  husband  is 
a mistake.  Few  women  can  reform  a husband  after  mar- 
riage.  If  she  cannot  reform  him  before  marriage  she 
will  never  do  it  afterward.  These  inborn  traits  will  have 
their  way  despite  anything  she  may  be  able  to  do  to 
change  them  only  the  man  himself  can  control  and 
govein  them.  During  the  period  of  this  temperamental 
transformation  the  function  of  parenthood  should  not  be 
exercised.  Only  when  a man’s  character  is  fully  matured 

should  he  be  permitted  to  transfer  it  to  another  genera- 
tion. 

The  idea  has  been  advanced  that  early  marriages  will 
tend  to  preserve  youth  from  sowing  wild  oats.  The 
woman  who  is  the  victim  of  this  delusion  will  reap  a 
harvest  of  discontent  and  misery.  Any  man  who  needs 
the  sacrifice  of  a woman  to  cultivate  the  art  of  self-control 
is  not  a nt  citizen,  far  less  a fit  husband  or  father.  A 
man  who  is  willing  to  bring  children  into  the  world 
before  he  is  a self-governed  animal  does  not  understand 
the  first  principles  of  race-regeneration,  and  it  is  the  duty 
of  parents  to  educate  their  sons  and  daughters  in  this 
fundamental  idea.  To  be  an  efficient  parent  one  must  be 
mentally,  morally,  and  physically  developed. 

The  Wedding  Night;— Its  Medical  Aspect.— The 
fundamental  object  of  true  marriage  is  the  propagation 


THE  FORMATIVE  PERIOD 


335 


of  the  species.  Woman  plays  the  more  important  part 
in  the  consummation  of  this  duty  inasmuch  as  she  is  the 
origin  and  depository  of  the  future  being.  It  is,  there- 
fore, most  important  that  she  should  not  be  wholly 
ignorant  of  the  nature  and  responsibilities  of  her  position. 
Suffering,  disease  and  death  may  result  as  a consequence 
of  ignorance  of  these  matters.  It  is  the  duty  and  the 
privilege  of  medical  science  to  state,  in  language  which  all 
may  understand,  the  facts  regarding  this  interesting  hu- 
man event. 

It  would  seem  as  though  suffering  to  some  degree, 
characterized  each  epoch  in  a woman’s  life;  menstrua- 
tion, marriage  and  maternity.  Much  may  be  done,  how- 
ever, to  lessen  the  pain  necessary  to  the  consummation  of 
marriage.  Not  infrequently  difficulty  is  experienced  in 
this  respect  and  great  care,  forbearance  and  gentleness 
must  be  exercised  or  unnecessary  pain  and  injury  may 
result.  It  is  quite  possible  to  cause  serious  injury  by  un- 
restrained impetuosity  and  this  must  be  guarded  against. 
It  is  sometimes  absolutely  necessary  to  consult  a physi- 
cian, especially  in  cases  where  greater  resistance  is  ex- 
perienced than  is  to  be  expected.  These  are  rare  cases. 

The  first  conjugal  approaches  are  usually  accompanied 
by  a slight  bleeding.  They  may  not  be  so,  however,  and 
the  absence  of  blood  has  no  significance  or  meaning. 
The  most  suitable  time  to  select  for  marriage  is  midway 
between  the  monthly  periods.  This  is  a season  of  sterility, 
and  as  the  first  nuptial  relations  may  be  followed  by  indis- 
position, pain  and  nervous  irritability,  it  would  be  well  to 
select  a time  when  these  ailments  shall  have  an  opportuni- 
ty to  subside  before  the  appearance  of  the  disturbances 
incident  to  pregnancy. 

The  Honeymoon. — From  a medical  standpoint  there 
is  great  need  of  a radical  change  in  the  way  in  which  this 
nuptial  period  is  spent.  For  many  weeks  previous  to 
marriage  the  bride’s  existence  is  a long  drawn-out  period 
of  nervous  tension.  Instead  of  enjoying  mental  and 
physical  rest  and  repose,  every  moment  of  the  time  is 
crowded  with  exacting  incidents,  which,  ordinarily,  would 
wreck  the  nervous  system  of  a robust  individual.  If  this 
exciting  preparatory  experience  ended  in  a period  of  rest 


336 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 

and  recuperation,  it  might  not  prove  physically  disastrous, 
instead  of  which,  however,  we  know' that  the  bride  is 
subjected  to  a series  of  physiological  tragedies  which 
few  weather  with  impunity.  At  no  time  of  her  life  is  she 
more  in  need  of  being  surrounded  with  all  the  comforts 
of  home  and  the  intelligent  direction  of  sympathizing 
friends  who  understand  and  appreciate  the  crisis  through 
which  she  is  passing.  Custom,  however,  dictates  that 
she  shall  be  hurried  from  place  to  place  at  a time  when 
the  bodily  quiet  and  the  mental  calmness  and  serenity  so 
desirable  to  her  should  be  the  only  object  in  view. 

Marital  relations  still  continue  painful  and  will  be  so 
for  a few  weeks.  Too  frequent  indulgence  at  this  period 
is  a fruitful  source  of  various  inflammatory  diseases,  and 
often  occasions  temporary  sterility  and  ill  health.  In 
many  cases  constitutional  disturbances  and  nervous  dis- 
orders have  their  beginning  at  this  time  and  these  un- 
fortunate conditions  are  directly  caused  by  the  discom- 
forts incident  to  the  silliness  of  the  social  custom  which 
deprives  the  woman  of  the  rest  and  quiet  necessary. 

The  awakening  of  the  sexual  function  is  a tremendous- 
ly important  medical  incident  in  the  life  of  any  woman. 
The  simplest  mind  may  adequately  understand  why  such 
an  experience  should  be  consummated  in  a cheerful  en- 
vironment of  domestic  comfort  and  peace.  To  drag  a 
girl  around  sight-seeing,  when  her  nerves  are  on  edge 
and  supersensitive ; when  she  is  physically  unfit,  weary 
and  not  at  all  interested;  when  her  brain  is  apprehensively 
busy  with  secret  conjectures  in  which  her  husband  even 
may  not  participate,  is  a species  of  torture  which  the 
average  bride  submits  to  with  the  best  grace  possible 
Decause  social  custom  dictates  the  stupid  programme. 

Mothers  should  approach  this  subject  with  tact  and 
diplomacy,  but  they  should,  nevertheless,  approach  it  with 
firm  intentions  to  persuade  their  daughters  to  consider 
the  situation  from  a common  sense  standpoint.  The 
custom  of  the  honeymoon  survives  becauses  young  brides 
do  not  appreciate  the  facts  involved.  It  is  the  mother’s 
duty  to  acquaint  them  with  the  truth,  and  no  sensible 
mother  will  plan,  or  agree  to  a honeymoon  that  involves 
continuous  discomfort  and  possible  serious  consequences 


THE  FORMATIVE  PERIOD 


337 


to  the  health  of  her  daughter  at  the  beginning  of  what 
should  be  the  happiest  period  of  her  life. 

When  Marital  Relations  Are  Painful.— Nature  did 
not  intend  that  the  act  by  which  the  earth  is  to  be  re- 
plenished should  be  painful.  If  therefore,  pain  . is  a 
constant  characteristic  of  this  function,  it  is  an  evidence 
that  disease  exists  and  it  should  be  given  attention  at 
the  earliest  possible  moment.  A displaced,  congested 
womb  is  most  frequently  the  cause.  Such  displacements 
most  likely  are  a result  of  imprudence  in  dress,  constipa- 
tion and  general  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  victim.  To 
delay  or  postpone  assistance  in  such  cases  is  dangerous, 
while  on  the  other  hand,  relief  is  prompt  and  as  a rule 
satisfactory  if  taken  in  time. 

Times  When  Marital  Relations  Should  be  Suspend- 
ed.— There  are  times  when  such  relations  are  eminently 
improper.  There  are  certain  legitimate  causes  for  denial 
by  the  wife. 

Intoxication  in  the  husband  is  a good  reason  for  re- 
fusal. Idiots  and  epileptics  have  been  produced  as  a 
result  of  one  parent  being  intoxicated  when  fecundation 
took  place.  Many  cases  are  on  record  whose  history  is 
well  authenticated  where  the  mental  faculties  of  the  off- 
spring have  been  totally  destroyed. 

Convalescene  from  a severe  sickness  is  a just  cause  for 
sexual  abstinence.  The  existence  of  any  local  or  con- 
stitutional disease  which  would  be  aggravated  by  marital 
relationship  is  also  a just  cause  of  refusal.  The  ex- 
istence of  a contagious  disease  renders  a refusal  valid. 
Sexual  intercourse  should  never  be  permitted  during  the 
menses.  Pregnancy  is  unquestionably  a just  cause  for 
refraining  from  all  marriage  duties. 

The  First  Weeks  and  Months  of  Wifehood. — The 
daughter  is  established  in  her  own  home : she  is  now  the 
young  wife,  the  prospective  mother.  What  can  we  say 
that  will  be  helpful  at  this  period — those  wonderful  first 
weeks  and  months  of  wifehood?  Her  guiding  star  will 
unquestionably  be  the  unconscious  lessons  she  has  ab- 
sorbed from  the  tactful  talks  with  mother.  She  will  un- 
wittingly pattern  her  conduct,  to  a large  extent,  after 
her,  and  follow  the  routine  mother  adopted  in  the  old 


338 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 

home.  But  there  is  a new  factor  to  be  considered.  Her 
life,  present  and  future,  her  possibilities,  her  very  hap- 
piness^ is  dependent  upon  the  husband.  The  old  saying-, 
that,  “you  must  live  with  a man  to  really  know  him,’’ 
she  will  find  to  be  all  too  true.  The  story  of  her  future 
life  might  be  safely  told  if  we  could  know  how  she  will 
meet  the  new  vicissitudes.  She  has  known  her  husband 
only  as_a  sweetheart,  she  has  clothed  him  with  virtues 
that  exist  only  in  her  imagination,  will  he  measure  uo 
to  her  expectations  ? She  is  watchful  and  tactful,— the 
little  mother-talks  she  remembers.  She  did  not  believe 
when  mother  told  her,  that  he  had  qualities  which  she 
would  only  find  out  after  marriage,  but  she  knows  now. 
She  is  learning  that  household  duties  are  exacting  and 
fretful , that,  though  married,  life  still  has  a few  thorns. 
She  finds  out  also  that  the  long  day,  when  husband  is  at 
business,  affords  many  opportunities  for  reflection  and 
serious  thought.  These  moments  of  seeming  leisure  are 
the  moments  of  destiny.  They  are  the  introspective 
moments,  when  she  weighs  and  measures  out  for  herself 
sympathy,  if  she  is  not  made  of  the  right  stuff,  or  she 
makes  strong  resolutions,  and  prepares  herself  mentally 
to  win  out  in  the  new  life.  They  are  the  moments  when 
her  subconscious  intelligence  is  trying  to  express  itself 
in  the  spirit  of  truth  and  honesty,  when  she  weighs  and 
measures  and  analyses  the  exigencies  of  the  new  environ- 
ment. Her  destiny  depends  upon  the  inspiration  that  is 
impressed  upon  her  brain  as  a result  of  these  self-com- 
munings. 

Most  of  us  would  not  follow  exactly  the  path  we  trod 
had  we  the  opportunity  to  live  our  lives  over  again.  The 
young  wife  has  the  chance  to  “do  it  over  again.”  She 
has  the  opportunity  of  a new  beginning.  She  should 
regard  this  opportunity  as  the  most  precious  gift  she  will 
ever  obtain.  Many  would  give  untold  wealth  for  her 
chance.  Happiness  and  riches  lie  at  her  feet.  All  the 
experiences  that  make  life  worth  living  are  within  her 
grasp.  It  all  depends  upon  herself.  An  enthusiast  is 
apt  to  be  insistent.  If  his  cause  is  just  we  gain  by  his 
insistency  and  determination.  We  are  enthusiasts  on  this 
subject,  we  want  you  to  believe  in  our  disinterested  sin- 


THE  FORMATIVE  PERIOD 


339 


cerity.  We  believe, — in  fact  we  know,  that  the  first  few 
months  after  marriage  is  the  critical  period  in  every 
woman’s  life  so  far  as  the  attainment  of  happiness  and 
success  is  concerned.  No  physician  can  practice  medicine 
for  years  and  fail  to  have  this  truth  impressed  upon  him 
again  and  again. 

Every  intelligent  person  knows  that  most  young  girls 
enter  into  the  marriage  relationship  without  a real  under- 
standing of  its  true  meaning,  or  even  a serious  thought 
regarding  its  duties  or  its  responsibilities.  Maternity  is 
thrust  upon  these  physically  and  mentally  immature 
young  wives,  and  they  assume  the  principal  role  in  a re- 
lationship that  is  onerous  and  exacting.  We  know  that 
the  duties  of  wife  and  mother  require  an  intelligence 
which  is  rendered  efficient  only  by  experience.  We  know 
that  young  wives  acquire  habits  which  undermine  their 
health  and  their  morals  unwittingly.  And  we  also  know 
that  the  product  of  this  diversified  inefficiency  is  what 
constitutes  the  decadence  and  the  degeneracy  of  the 
human  race.  Is  it  any  wonder  that  mistakes  occur,  that 
heartaches  abound,  and  that  homes  are  degraded? 

What  is  the  remedy?  Education!  Systematized  in- 
struction; an  efficient  and  everlasting  propaganda  of 
education  carried  into  the  homes  of  the  thousands  of 
young  wives  and  mothers  who  are  willing,  but  who  do  not 
know  how  to  play  their  part  creditably  and  efficiently. 

The  Formative  Period. — The  period  prior  to  marriage 
is  the  formative  period,  the  character  building  years. 
Matrimony  is  to  be  the  test  of  how  we  have  built  our 
castle.  The  success  of  the  matrimonial  venture — for 
every  marriage  is  an  experiment — depends  absolutely 
upon  the  result  of  the  first  year.  We  would,  therefore, 
seriously,  and  earnestly,  request  the  young  wife  to  think 
deeply  upon  this  problem  and  not  to  ignore  the  fact  that 
the  success  of  the  venture  is  absolutely  dependent  upon 
her  efforts  to  a very  large  degree.  Some  may  assert  that 
the  husband  is  the  essential  euation,  so  far  as  happiness 
and  success  is  concerned  in  the  matrimonial  venture. 
W e do  not  think  so.  A home  is  what  the  woman  makes 
it.  A man  may  not  be  an  ideal  husband,  or  even  a good 
father,  though  his  home,  to  his  children,  may  be  heaven 


340 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


itself  it  the  wife  is  a born  mother  and  a good  woman. 
On  the  other  hand  a man  may  be  patient,  hard  working-, 
self-sacrificing,  good  father,  but  he  cannot  make  a happy 

home,  for  his  children,  if  his  wife  is  not  the  right  kind  of 
a woman. 

A true  marriage  implies  love  and  confidence,  and  in 
the  vast  majority  of  marriages  these  qualities  can  be  re- 
garded as  tangible,  and  may  be  used  as  any  other  business 
equity  is  used,  for  a certain  time.  The  length  of  time 
depends  upon  the  use  to  which  this  asset  is  put  during 
the  early  months  of  marriage.  It  is  the  utilization  of 
this  time,  how  best  to  employ  it,  that  concerns  us  here. 

A word  as  to  a wife’s  true  position  in  the  household 
may  be  opportune.  There  is  no  question  but  that  her 
status  has  changed  in  the  last  generation.  Whether  this 
change  is  for  the  better  is  a matter  of  opinion.  It  is  too 
large  and  too  intricate  a problem  to  be  fully  discussed  in 
a book  of  this  character.  Any  opinion  on  such  a sub- 
ject must  of  necessity,  in  our  judgment,  be  a warped  one. 
There  are  few,  very  few,  absolutely  happy  and  congenial 
homes.  It  has  been  estimated  that  only  five  per  cent, 
of  all  marriages  are  successful.  If  five  per  cent,  make  a 
success  of  marriage  why  could  not  the  other  ninety-five  ? 
The  reasons  are  not  fundamental  or  serious — they  are 
trivial  as  a rule.  It  is  making  the  right  beginning  that 
counts.  If  this  is  the  secret,  and  every  married  person 
of  experience  will  testify  to  this  truth,  the  young  wife 
should  give  the  matter  her  serious  consideration.  In 
the  life  history  of  every  couple  there  is  a period  of 
adaptation,  which  is  sooner  or  later  passed  through  at 
the  expense  of  one  or  the  other,  or  both,  resigning  them- 
selves to  an  acceptance  of  the  stronger,  or  positive,  ele- 
ments in  the  other’s  disposition. 

Differences  of  Opinion. — If  a woman  discovers,  for 
example,  that  her  husband  has  very  decided  views  upon 
certain  matters,  and  these  views  do  not  in  any  way  con- 
flict with  the  law,  moral  or  otherwise,  and  the  adoption 
of  them  does  not  necessitate  the  denial  of  a principle, 
it  would  be  far  better  for  her  to  acquiesce  in  these  views, 
rather  than  to  obstinately  adhere  to  her  opinions, — es- 
pecially if  she  cannot,  in  a friendly  way,  offer  an  argu- 


THE  FORMATIVE  PERIOD 


341 


ment  strong  enough  to  convince  him  he  is  wrong.  One 
or  the  other  of  every  married  pair  will  have  to  be  willing 
to  give  in,  in  all  trivial  matters  that  come  up  from  day 
to  day,  if  a harmonious  degree  of  existence  is  to  be 
reached. 

It  is  certainly  natural  to  assume  that  ordinarily  the 
wife  will  be  the  one  to  concede  most.  She  is  supposed  to 
be  endowed  with  all  the  gentler  attributes.  Therefore  our 
advice, — irrespective  of  all  the  arguments  which  may  be 
made,  and  which  we  need  not  even  hint  at,  here,  but 
which  are  at  the  tongue's  end  of  every  so-called  ad- 
vanced woman, — is  for  the  young  wife  to  gratefully 
concede  a great  deal  to  her  husband. 

If  a man’s  daily  life  is  clean,  and  if  his  ambition  is  to 
work  in  order  to  provide  a comfortable  home  for  his 
wife  and  children,  he  is  deserving  of  the  love  and  confi- 
dence of  any  true  woman.  And  inasmuch  as  you  have 
chosen  this  man  for  your  husband,  for  your  guide  and 
for  the  father  of  your  unborn  children,  it  behooves  you 
to  find  out  how  you  may  quickly  accommodate  yourself 
to  be  his  helpmate,  his  friend,  his  confidant  and  com- 
panion, throughout  all  the  years  of  your  life.  Let  us  as- 
sure you  without  fear  of  contradiction,  that  you  will 
endear  yourself  to  him  by  your  willingness  to  be  advised 
and  guided  by  him.  Such  an  attitude  will  engender  a 
tangible  confidence  that  may  be  drawn  upon  to  weather 
temperamental  contests  that  might  otherwise  prove  to  be 
serious  obstacles  in  building  up  a mutual  respect  and 
trust  and  which  is  essential  to  peace  and  happiness.  He 
will  look  for  your  word  of  cheer,  and  he  will  willingly 
tell  you  more  and  more  of  his  inmost  thoughts  and  am- 
bitions, and  unconsciously  he  will  rely  upon  your  judg- 
ment,  your  womanly  intuition,  your  help,  in  every  move  he 
makes.  The  time  when  you  will  have  to  “give  in”  will 
have  passed  away.  You  will  have  made  yourself  part 
of  his  life,  his  mentality,  you  will  have  reached  the  goal 
of  domestic  happiness,  and  that  is  as  near  paradise  as 
most  of  us  reach  in  this  world.  It  all  depends  upon  “how 
you  go  about  it”  in  the  first  few  months  of  married  life. 

Consider  the  other  picture.  If  a wife  cultivates,  or 
has  the  inherited  inclination  to  argue  trifles,  to  bicker 


342 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


X ZE  T'Z  0i  0PI1}10tl>  even  if  she  wins  occasion- 

3’,  X . T 316  gai" ? Nothin? ! The  husband  re- 

XWtlXbW7  , ?rSu.,?ent-  His  pride  is  wounded 
~t  the  thought  that  his  wife  needs  to  be  convinced  of 

bre7c°^llll0n+i  C adva™-es.  Such  an  attitude  completely 
breahs  down  the  tangible  confidence  that  is  essential  to 

fon ffn  tf  haPP'ness-  Soon  he  begins  to  keep  his  opin- 
ion, to  himself;  the  serpent  enters  the  home;  the  wife 

in  Wni16!  IS  lntTen!sted  in,  things  of  which  he  does  not 
heri  Jealousy,  lack  of  confidence,  doubt— the 
keletons  of  all  domestic  peace  and  happiness  soon  ac- 

nn^rffi  1 nflr-  terr.lb,e  and  tragic  work,  and  the  end  is 
not  difficult  to  imagine. 

Most  of  tile  tilings  regarding  which  husbands  and 
wives  quarrel  are  of  no  special  moment.  Thev  are  not 
momentous  subjects,— it  is  usually  a trifle  that  mars 
ie  omestic  peace.  It  takes  but  a few  years  for  most 
women  to  appreciate  that  many  of  the  things  that  cause 
lieai  taches  are  not  of  any  consequence  at  all.  They 
originate,  as  a rule,  in  one  or  the  other  failing  to  appre- 
ciate that  the  other  has  certain  individual  rights  which 
demand  some  degree  of  respectful  consideration.  The 
ego  element  m human  nature  is  responsible  for  a very 
considerable  portion  of  the  domestic  'infelicity  that  mars 
the  home  life  of  a large  proportion  of  the  people. 

invial  Differences. — Many  homes  have  been  broken 
or  rendered  permanently  wretched  by  trivial  differences. 

} le  maY  like  to  play  games,  the  wife  may  want 

to  read.  One  may  like  to  go  out  to  parties  and  theaters, 
t ie  other  may  want  to  stay  at  home.  Before  marriage 
these  differences  appear  the  merest  trifles  and  are  the 
subjects  oi  good-humored  bantering;  after  marriage  they 
cause  constant  dissension,  constant  friction.  A trifle  is 
the  usual  beginning,  a . divorce  may  be  the  end.  A little 
lack  of  tact,  an  unwillingness  to  sacrifice  self  in  a small 

measure  “at  the  right  moment”  and  the  friction  would 
have  ended. 

. a reflection  upon  our  intelligence,  and  it  is  rather 
significant  that  it  should  be  the  little,  trifling  things 
that  cause  most  of  the  troubles  and  heartaches  in  the 
world.  We  rarely  quarrel  over  the  important  episodes 


THE  FORMATIVE  PERIOD 


343 


of  life;  the  real  things,  the  things  that  constitute  the 
measure  of  our  manhood  and  womanhood.  Ask  any 
of  your  friends,  be  they  Jew  or  Gentile,  Catholic  or 
Protestant,  Baptist  or  Episcopalian,  Democrat  or  Re- 
publican, whether,  in  their  best  judgment,  it  is  better 
to  be  honest  or  dishonest,  clean  or  dirty,  false  or  true, 
intelligent  or  ignorant,  an  idler  or  a worker;  whether 
it  is  better  to  be  gentle  and  kind  or  brutal  and  cruel,  a 
gossip  and  scandal  monger  or  to  mind  our  own  business 
and  to  speak  kindly  of  our  fellow-man,  whether,  in 
short,  it  is  better  to  be  good  or  bad?  And  yet  these 
are  the  real,  the  fundamental  qualities  that  brand  a man, 
or  a woman,  or  a race  of  people,  as  worthy  and  true 
and  Christ-like. 

To  the  eugenist,  a thought  obtrudes  itself  at  this  point. 
It  is  the  logical,  the  link  between  the  cause  and  the 
effect.  Why  do  we  waste  so  much  time  arguing  and 
fighting  over  non-essentialis  ? Why  is  the  world  such 
a big  quarreling-pot  over  nothing?  And  the  eugenist 
suggests,  if  it  is  not  possible,  that  the  explanation  may 
be  found,  in  the  fact,  that  the  human  family,  as  a race, 
is  below  par;  that  so  many  of  us  are  incomplete;  that 
it  is  the  product  of  the  combined  mental  effort  of  the 
unworthy  element  that  makes  all  the  trouble  ? It  is 
scarcely  logical  to  assume,  that  an  individual  who  has 
been  brought  into  the  world  by  healthy,  worthy  parents, 
and  whose  ancestry  for  generations  have  been  clean,  hon- 
est people ; and  whose  upbringing  and  education  has 
been  adequate  to  fit  him  to  become  a respectable,  decent 
citizen,  could,  or  would  be  a trouble  maker.  On  the 
other  hand,  can  we  expect,  or  are  we  justified  in  hoping 
that  an  individual  whose  ancestral  record  is  bad,  whose 
environmental  conditions  are  faulty,  whose  education  has 
been  neglected,  who  is  in  all  probability  physically  and 
mentally  deficient,  will  be  capable  of  conforming  to  the 
standards  of  the  other  individual?  From  an  imperfect 
whole,  may  we  not  naturally  expect  bad  parts?  From 
a diseased  body  and  mind,  may  we  not  look  for  a low 
standard  of  thought  and  action?  And  may  not  these 
conditions  account  for  the  greater  part  of  the  little,  as 
well  as  the  big,  troubles  that  mar  the  peace  and  progress 


344 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 

of  the  race?  Will  not  the  elimination  of  the  eugenically 
unworthy  rid  the  world  of  its  heartaches  and  sorrows? 
It  is  not  only  a suggestive  thought,  it  is  an  inspiration 
tor  the  exeicise  of  the  supreme  intelligence  of  the  states- 
man, the  sociologist,  the  teacher  and  the  preacher  alike. 

Dinerences  oi  Principle. — 1 here  are  more  serious  dif- 
ferences than  those  of  taste,  however.  There  are  differ- 
ences of  principle. 

They  do  not  reveal  themselves  before  the  promise 
for  better  or  for  worse.”  The  sentimental  days  of 
courtship  aid  not  bring  them  out.  But  now  that  they 
have  settled  down  to  the  routine  of  ordinarv  living,  na- 
ture brings  them  to  the  surface  and  the  issue  must  be 
met.  It  is  discovered  that  the  wife  is  a devout  Christian 
snd  a faithful  church  attendant  while  the  husband  in- 
sists on  his  wife  spending  Sunday  in  the  country,  or 
at  the  seashore.  The  woman  tries  to  get  her  husband 
to  go  to  church  but  she  fails.  He  tried  to  get  her  to 
accompany  him  but  he  does  not  succeed.  There  is  a rift 
in  the  lute,  little  sorrowful  heart  pangs  on  the  part  of  the 
woman,  and  the  man  feels  sore  and  grouchy  and  wan- 
ders away  alone,  then  finally  open  quarrels  and  indif- 
ference. Two  lives  are  pulling  apart.  Someone  must 

S'  • \ . one?  The  observance  of  her  re- 

ligious duties  to  the  wife  is  a matter  of  principle.  The 
husband  s method  of  spending  Sunday  is  simply  habit. 

e has  no  right  to  interfere  with  her  liberty  in  this  re- 
spect. The  one  to  give  in  is  the  one  whose  conscience 
is  not  trampled  upon.  If  the  husband  refuses  to  go  to 
church  with  his  wife,.  he  can  do  so  amicably,  and  in  such 
a tactful  way  that  his  wife  cannot  reasonably  feel  per- 

» ^ ^ f fie  must  not  object  to  his  wrife 

going  to  chuich,  nor  has  he  the  right  to  insist  on  being 
accompanied,  in  his  outing  by  his  wife.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  wife  must  not  nag  or  quarrel  with  him  con- 
tinuously on  the  subject  of  religion.  Those  little  in- 
cidents will  come  up  in  the  experience  of  every  married 
couple.  They  are  not  serious  or  insurmountable  in  them- 
selves, but  they  can  be  made  serious  by  mismanagement. 

The  true  wife  is  the  homemaker,  not  simply  the  house- 
keeper. She  is  responsible  for  its  attractiveness  and  its 


THE  FORMATIVE  PERIOD 


345 


comfort,  its  morals  and  its  existence.  The  marriage  vow 
“does  not  make  a wife,  but  comradeship  in  the  bearing 
of  the  burdens  of  life,  does.”  She  must  be  Love  and 
Justice  and  Truth  to  her  children,  and  companion  and 
friend  and  helpmeet  to  her  husband. 

We,  therefore,  advise  the  young  wife  to  begin  wedded 
life  with  definite  plans  and  ideals. 

The  Attainment  of  Success. — In  the  first  place,  you 
do  want  your  particular  matrimonial  venture  to  be  a suc- 
cess. Success  in  one  sense  is  getting  what  you  want. 
You  must,  however,  know  exactly  what  you  want.  Very 
few  people  know  what  they  want,  but  those  few  are  the 
ones  who  manage  to  “get  there.”  If  you  ask  a dozen 
of  your  friends  what  their  plan  of  life  is,  what  they  are 
working  for,  what  they  really  want,  not  one  of  them 
probably  could  tell  you  with  any  degree  of  exactness. 
Most  people  go  along  in  an  indefinite  way,  working  from 
day  to  day,  more  or  less  dissatisfied,  and  with  absolutely 
no  feeling  of  certainty  as  to  what  the  future  holds  in 
store  for  them. 

Human  effort  is  an  example  of  energy  misdirected 
and  it  is  the  greatest  potential  energy  in  the  universe. 
Really  to  want  something  means  that  we  must  be  will- 
ing to  sacrifice  everything  necessary  to  attain  our  wish, 
and  to  concentrate  and  direct  all  our  efforts  in  its  at- 
tainment. To  do  this,  we  must  be  efficient,  we  must 
be  healthy,  we  must  strive  day  and  night,  and  we  must 
want  intensely  to  achieve  success. 

During  the  first  few  weeks  of  married  life  the  young 
wife,  if  she  is  a wise  little  lady,  will  take  stock.  She 
will  begin  to  think,  and  she  will  naturally  speculate  about 
the  future.  She  will  try  to  determine  the  facts  in  her 
particular  life  that  are  the  important  ones  so  far  as  the 
attainment  of  success  is  concerned.  Her  material  suc- 
cess of  course  is  dependent  upon  the  efficiency  of  her 
husband..  Now,  a married  man’s  efficiency  depends  al- 
most entirely  on  his  wife.  If  a man  attains  great  material 
success,  he  will  acknowledge,  if  he  acknowledges  the 
truth,  that  his  wife  is  deserving  of  most  of  the  credit. 
The  husbands  of  most  good,  sensible  wives  are  success- 
ful. If  a man  is,  unfortunately,  married  to  a woman 


348 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


who  is  not  a heipmeet,  who  is  not  a well-balanced  wife 
and  mother,  and  achieves  success,  he  does  so  by  reason 
of  his  innate  strength  of  character  and  in  spite  of  the 
unjust  chain  on  his  efficiency.  Most  men  under  these 
circumstances  however  lose  heart  and  interest  and  be- 
come failures. 

d he  ) oung  wiie,  therefore,  will  definitely  plan  in  just 
wiiat  way  she  can  contribute  to  her  husband’s  efficiency. 

Yv'hat  Are  the  Requisites  of  Efficiency?  Good 
Health.-— He  must  have  regular  meals.  The  food  must 
be  carefully  selected  and  suitable  to  his  personal  needs, 
according  to  the  character  of  the  work  in  which  he  is 
engaged.  The  food  must  be  properly  and  thoroughly 
cooked.  If  he  does  not  understand  the  science  of  eating, 
the  wife  must  educate  him.  Remember  his  success  means 
>our  success,  his  failure,  your  failure.  If  you  were  in 
charge  of  a highly  complicated  machine,  you  would  not 
allow  it  to  be  ruined  by  careless  misuse.  You  may  have 
married  a healthy  animal,  but  animals  are  tricky  and 
uncertain.  He  is  still  your  lover  and  he  will  do  any- 
thing reasonable  for  you,  if  you  “go  about  it  in  the 
right  spirit  and  in  the  right  way.”  Be  sure  you  “go 
about  it  in  the  right  way.”  Be  tactful,  be  patient,  don’t 
nag.  Don  t tell  him  of  his  faults,  simply  note  them, 
then  determine  what  you  want  to  accomplish.  In  a little 
while,,  he  will  become  enthusiastic  and  will  be  telling 
his  friends  how  to  eat,  and  what  to  eat,  and,  later,  he 
may  try  to  convince  you  that  he  thought  of  the  idea 
first.  This  is  the  typical  man.  You  will  learn  how  to 
manage  him,  and  your  first  success  will  encourage  you — 
he  will  be  a child  in  your  hands — if  you  only  “go  about 
it  right.”  And  this  applies  to  everything  you  do  that 
has  any  relation  to  domestic  peace  and  happiness  and 
final  success. 

The  woman  who  grasps  the  meaning  of  the  following 
truism  and  determines  to  practice  it,  is  well  on  her  way 
to  happiness  and  success.  “It  is  the  man  that  has  a system 
in  both  life  and  business  that  wins  the  battles.”"  The 
struggle  of  life  has  become  so  strenuous  that  most  every- 
one’s nerves  are  always  near  the  explosive  point, — the 
man  who  has  a system  in  life  has  discovered  that  there  is 


THE  FORMATIVE  PERIOD 


347 


nothing  to  be  gained  by  being  disrespectful  or  discour- 
teous, or  by  butting  rough-shod  into  the  affairs  or  in- 
terests of  other  people;  tact,  diplomacy,  flattery,  the  tem- 
peramental capacity  to  wiggle  around  the  explosive  cor- 
ners of  other  peoples’  irascible  nerves  to  gain  your  point, 
is  “having  a system,”  and  it  wins  battles.  The  young 
wife  who  knows  how  to  do  this,  is  so  far  ahead  of  the 
army  of  ordinary  young  wives,  that  she  need  not  take 
time  to  look  around  to  see  if  the  others  are  gaining 
ground.  They  will  never  overtake  her. 

Rest  and  Sleep.— The  husband  must  get  enough  rest 
each  night,  so  don’t  drag  him  away  to  parties  and  balls 
and  late  suppers.  Be  a philanthropist— give  him  the 
care  you  would  give  a thoroughbred  horse  with  which 
you  hoped  to  win  a big  stake.  Let  him  think,  however, 
that  you  are  doing  it  for  his  sake.  To  you  the  prize  is  a 
greater  stake — it  means  life’s  failure  or  success.  Re- 
member you  are  in  this  fight  to  win.  The  gratification 
of  whims  and  fancies  during  the  first  year  of  married 
life  leads  to  the  establishment  of  expensive  habits,  and 
may  be  the  one  factor  that  will  mean  failure  in  the  fu- 
ture, when  you  will  wish,  with  all  your  heart  that  you 
had  begun  differently.  The  time  to  sacrifice,  to  work 
hard,  to  plan  ahead,  is  when  one  is  young;  when  hope 
is  strong  and  health  is  good — not  when  ambition  falters, 
when  age  grows  weary,  when  efficiency  is  impossible, 
and  when  regrets  crowd  in  on  us  and  failure  crushes  en- 
ergy and  hope  and  happiness.  The  struggle  of  life  is  a 
real  one  to  every  soul  born,  but  it  is  worth  the  fight, 
and  the  glory  of  a fight  won  is  the  greatest  human  satis- 
faction this  side  of  the  grave.  Try  it,  try  to  win. 

Enough  Exercise. — Be  sure  your  husband  is  getting 
enough  exercise.  If  his  work  is  desk  work,  think  out 
some  plan  to  compel  him  to  take  the  exercise  every 
healthy  animal  requires.  Make  up  your  mind  definitely 
what  is  necessary  and  exactly  what  it  is  you  want  him 
to  do,  and  then  begin  to  work  in  your  own  successful 
way  with  that  object  in  view.  It  may  be  systematized 
gymnastic  work  he  needs.  If  so,  suggest  to  him  the  ad- 
visability of  becoming  a member  of  a club  or  gymnasium, 
or  get  two  sets  of  exercisers  and  begin  work  on  them 


348 


THE  EUGENIC  marriage 


yourself  if  necessary.  Devote  ten  minutes  ever/  morning 
and  night  to  exercise.  He  will  soon  follow'  you,  and 
many  happy  contests  you  will  have  and  profitable  ones 

p!  t^e.t  ler  s the  secret  of  domestic  peace. 

Even  if  this  reads  like  slavery  or  self-immolation,  what 

. 1°  '•  You  are  happy,  you  are  working  for  some- 

ie  time  will  come  when  you  will  have  realized 
your  ambition.  Domestic  happiness  and  material  success 
are  worth  all  we  are  asked  to  pay  for  them  and  they  are 
never  obtainable  on  the  bargain  counter. 

It  may  be  outdoor  exercise  he  needs,  try  golf,  swim- 

nlmN’  ^aseball?  anything  to  gain  your  point ; and, 

all  the  time,  remember  you  are  leading  him  by  your  apron- 

s.nng  because  you  have  discovered  the  secret  of  “how 
to  go  about  it.” 

Freedom  From  Worry.— A man  cannot  work  efficient- 
h and  worry  at  the  same  time.  Modern  business  methods 
are  conducted  on  such  a strenuous  basis  that,  to  keep  “in 
ie  nng  3.  man  needs  every  ounce  of  reserve  he  can 
command.  Don’t  imagine  your  husband  is  totally  free 
irom  cares  and  responsibilities  just  because  he  is  not  at 
business.  He  may  have  left  his  office  a few  minutes 
eai  iei  t lan  usual  to  get  away  from  trouble.  Encourage 
the  system. . When  a man  feels  in  his  heart  that  there  is 
one  person  in  the  world  to  whom  he  can  always  turn,  and 
be  sure  of  a loving,  sympathetic  greeting,  one  who  under- 
stancis  and  believes  in  him,  one  place  he  can  always  go 
and  feel  certain  of  enjoying  peace,  and  comfort  and  con- 
tentment, there  is  little  danger  of  any  friend  supplanting 
the  wife,  or  any  club  or  saloon  taking  the  place  of  home. 

. r ° Your  Part. — The  moment  you  know  your  husband 
is  in  the  house,  change  the  expression  on  your  face,  smile, 
even  if  it  pains  you,  and  go  to  him  with  a familiar  word 
of  greeting  and  give  him  a kiss.  Do  this  every  day  of 
your  life,  unless  when  you  are  sick  in  bed,  when  he  will 
go  to  you.  Establish  this  habit,  and  if  ever  the  day 
comes  when  he  returns  from  work  and  there  is  no  greet- 
ing,  no  kiss,  stop  the  whole  domestic  ship,  regard  it  as  a 
tragedy.  Don  t let  the  first  entering  wedge  of  discord 
come  into  your  life.  If  there  is  no  first  quarrel,  there  will 
never  be  a second.  If  you  are  at  fault  you  had  better 


THE  FORMATIVE  PERIOD 


349 


right  matters  at  once  or  take  the  consequences.  Take 
our  advice.  Don’t  experiment  with  a man.  Deep  down, 
every  man  is  a brute.  There  is  a certain  elemental  devil 
in  every  male  animal.  Don’t  rouse  it.  You  are  only  a 
woman.  Don’t  invite  a quarrel.  You  will  get  the  worst 
of  it.  Keep  on  the  peaceful  side  of  the  street.  It  is  al- 
ways a mistake  to  talk  too  much.  Words  are  poison 
when  silence  is  golden.  You  cannot  make  a mistake  by 
leaving  the  husband  alone  if  he  is  at  fault.  Time  is  a 
wonderful  physician ; she  will  heal  almost  any  wound. 
Your  tact,  your  silence,  your  seeming  fear  (in  other 
words,  your  method  “of  going  about  it  in  the  right  spirit 
and  in  the  right  way”),  and  an  opportunity  to  think  it 
over,  will  make  him  ashamed  of  himself.  He  will  want 
to  crawl  back  into  your  good  graces  and  the  lesson  will 
be  a long  remembered  one  to  him, — if,  and  this  is 
tremendously  important — the  wife  does  not  glory  in  her 
triumph  and  nag  him  about  it.  The  temptation  to  err  is 
great  and  there  are  few  young  wives  who  can  resist  it. 
Keep  silent,  however.  Don’t  refer  to  it  and  you  will  win 
more  than  you  know.  Blessed  is  she  who  can  forget 
what  is  not  worth  remembering. 

You  will  have  averted  the  first  quarrel  and,  inasmuch 
as  the  “first  quarrel”  is  an  historic  event  in  every  mar- 
ried woman’s  experience,  it  may  be  worthy  of  a little 
further  consideration. 

The  First  Quarrel.— Some  women  become  weak  in  a 
crisis  and  spoil  their  own  chances  of  success,  despite  the 
fact  that  circumstances  may  have  been  working  in  their 
favor.  Some  women  meet  a crisis  bravely  and  do  exactly 
the  right  thing  at  the  right  time  but  falter  and  fail  after 
the  crisis  has  passed.  Take,  for  example,  the  incident  we 
have  just  narrated.  When  a husband  brings  into  the 
home  a sample  of  his  real  self,  for  the  first  time,  it  is  not 
really  an  unexpected  event,  though  it  may  be  an  un- 
pleasant shock  to  the  young  wife;  and  she  must  not 
render  it  an  important  incident  by  mismanagement. 
Nevertheless,  it  is  in  itself  a momentous  occasion,  and  it 
may  prove  to  be  the  moment  of  destiny.  The  spirit  of 
the  lover  has  been  the  dominant  spirit  so  far,  the  at- 
mosphere of  the  honeymoon  has  continued,  there  has  been 


350 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


- , ' ict‘0n>  110  quarrel.  To-night  the  husband  has  ear- 
ned a business  grouch  into  the  home,  his  militant  im- 

P“1^s.a,rei'ustJ  ^e,°w  ‘he  surface,  the  slightest  unfortunate 
word,  the  least  lack  of  tact,  a failure  to  “sense”  the  situa- 
lon  correct  y,  wi  explode  the  mine  and  wreck  a dream. 
Deep  down  m the  man’s  heart  he  does  not  want  a quarrel, 
but  the  brute  in  him  will  fight  if  the  environment ‘invites 
1 . It  takes  two.  to  quarrel.  Silence  on  the  part  of  the 
vi  e,  l lerefore,  is  the  only  solution  of  the  problem.  If 
the  first  quarrel  never  takes  place  the  second  will  never 
have  to  be  dreaded.  Silence,  no  matter  what  the  provoca- 
tion may  be;  no.  matter  how  acute  the  sense  of  injustice 

^aiy^e’i S1  enCe-,l\the  only  safe  way  out-  The  husband, 
it  leit  alone,  will  be  ashamed  of  the  situation  his  lack  of 

self-control  has  created,  the  lover  spirit  will  conquer  the 
Drute.  He  will  regret  the  pain  he  has  caused;  he  will 
want  to  forget  and  be  forgiven  quickly  though  he  may 
not  go  tn rough  the.  formality  of  an  apology.  “ A formal 
apo  ogy  and  reconciliation  will,  in  his  judgment,  dignify 
the  episode  and  make  a mountain  out  of  a molehill  The 
wne  will  be  wise  to  so  regard  it  though  it  is  an  injustice 
o ner.  1 he  husband  will  not  underestimate  the  im- 
portance of  the  event,  however,  and  in  many  ways  will 
°e  a better  husband  in  future,  but  he  does  not  want  to 
take  about  it  or  be  talked  to  regarding  it.  This  is  part 
of  the  psychology  of  the  male,  and  the  successful  wife 
discovers  it  early  and  acts  accordingly. 

Having  safely  piloted  your  craft  through  the  troubled 
waters,  don  t prove  weak  and  silly  when  you  reach  a 
safe  harbor.  When  the  moment  of  passive  reconcilia- 
tion arrives,  ^when  it  is  necessary  to  resume  the  domestic 
routine,  don’t  show  the  spirit  of  resentment.  Be  pleas- 
ant, don’t  cry,  don’t  become  hysterical.  Be  strong  ig- 
nore  the  whole  affair,  leave  it  in  the  hands  of  time’ and 
forget  it.  The  victory  is  yours,  don’t  lose  it. 

Fault  Finding.  At  a later  date,  when,  in  all  proba- 
bihty  the  wife  will  be  the  one  whose  conduct  will  incite 
trouble  because  of  the  worries  incident  to  her  more  or 
less  monotonous,  domestic  existence,  much  care  will 
have  to  be  exercised  so  that  an  unwitting  fretfulness 
ma}  not  cause  quarrels.  When  a man  comes  home  at 


THE  FORMATIVE  PERIOD 


351 


night  tired  and  hungry,  longing  for  peace,  and  comfort, 
and  pleasant  conversation,  it  is  worse  than  anarchy  to 
not  only  get  no  greeting,  but  to  note  the  discontent  on 
his  wife’s  face,  and  to  listen  to  a tirade  of  fault  finding. 
Your  husband  has  troubles  of  his  own.  The  maid’s  im- 
pudence, the  crossness  of  the  baby,  the  noise  of  the  neigh- 
bor’s children,  the  toughness  of  the  meat  from  the  butcher, 
do  not  interest  him.  He  is  hungry,  he  wants  to  eat, 
and  above  all,  he  wants  rest  and  peace.  We  are  con- 
sidering this  subject  from  the  economic  standpoint.  The 
young  wife  must  recognize  that  if  she  is  a fault  finder, 
if  she  worries  her  husband,  she  interferes  with  his 
efficiency  and  jeopardizes  the  attainment  of  success  — 
her  own  success.  From  a purely  selfish  standpoint,  it 
is  a bad  investment. 

It  may  interest  many  young  wives  to  know,  that  a 
number  of  large  corporations  have  recently  begun  to 
systematically  investigate  the  domestic  environment  of 
their  employees.  If  it  is  found  that  they  are  not  happy, 
or  that  they  do  not  enjoy  a restful  and  congenial  home 
life,  they  discharge  them.  They  claim  that  a man  who 
is  worried  cannot  be  efficient,  and  if  he  is  not  efficient 
he  is  not  a dependable  individual  to  have  in  their  em- 
ploy. Some  railroads  will  not  allow  an  engineer  to 
drive  a passenger  train  after  it  is  discovered  that  he  is 
unhappily  married.  The  young  wife  should,  therefore, 
appreciate  that  she  may  be  directly  responsible  for  her 
husband’s  efficiency  and  success.  If  a woman  is  guilty 
of  conduct  that  interferes  with  the  earning  capacity  of 
her  husband  she  is  erecting  an  obstacle  to  happiness 
and  success  that  is  fundamental,  permanent  and  insur- 
mountable. In  justice  to  herself  and  to  her  husband 
and  to  the  future  she  should  promptly  decide  if  the  con- 
ditions are  such  that  a change  is  impossible,  and  if  so 
she  should,  in  order  to  avert  a tragedy,  seek  a separation. 

Work  Must  Be  Interesting.— No  man  can  exert  the 
highest  degree  of  efficiency  if  he  is  not  interested  in  his 
work.  This  has  become  a business  truism.  How  can 
the  wife  aid  in  this  matter?  By  cooperation,  by  tactful 
advice,  by  suggesting  new  methods,  by  originating  new 
ideas  that  may  open  the  way  to  new  possibilities. 


352 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 

Even  menial  work  is  interesting  if  we  regard  it  as 
a stepping-stone  to  something  better.  It  must  be  done 
thoroughly,  however,  to  justify  this  hope.  Life  is  a 
struggle,  a struggle  in  which  many  are  vanquished  and 
few  survive.  Only  those  few  survive  who  fit  most  per- 
fectly to  their  environment.  If  a man  is  getting  proper 
nourishment  and  sufficient  exercise,  and  is  free  from 

m in  0t.her  words  he  has  vitality,  he  cannot  pos- 
sibly fail  to  give  full  value  for  what  he  receives.  His 
work  will  at  least  be  satisfactory.  If  his  lack  of  inter- 
est  m his  work  is  because  it  does  not  fully  satisfy  his 
ambition,  this  is  a splendid  opportunity  for  the  tactful 
and  resourceful  wife. 

It  was  suggested  to  an  enterprising  little  wife,  whose 
husband  was  earning  a small  salary  as  a bookkeeper, 
to  advise  him  to  study  stenography  and  correspondence 
at  t le  Y.  M.  C.  A.  He  did  so,  and  is  now  the  private 
secretary  of  the  president  of  a large  corporation,  at  a 
salary  of  six  thousand  dollars  per  year.  His  wife  en- 
couraged and  cajoled  him  during  the  long  winter  ni°Iits 
when  he  studied  late.  She  sacrificed  herself  by  giving 
up  all  social  entertainments  and  other  pleasures.  She 
catered  to  his  tastes  and  comfort,  and  she  talked  so 
entertainingly  during  spare  moments  of  what  the  future 
would  be  when  he  was  a great  success,  that  he  was  sim- 
ply  compelled  to  make  good.  She  got  her  reward,  and 
the  very  struggle  and  effort  strengthened  their  charac- 
ters, broadened  their  sympathies,  and  taught  them  the 
true  meaning  of  love  and  affection. 

Other  young  wives  may  achieve  similar  success  if 
they  go  about  it  right.”  That  is  the  secret.  That  was 
the  secret  of  this  young  wife’s  success.  She  first  knew 
what  she  wanted,  she  then  prepared  the  way  by  tact- 
fully showing  her  husband  how  he  could  increase  his 
efficiency.  She  kept  the  subject  diplomatically  before 
him  by  directly  praising  him,  assuring  him  that  he  had 
the  ability,  that  he  would  find  it  easy,  that  he  was  meant 
for  higher  things.”  Then  she  drew  word  pictures 
of  where  they  would  live,  the  kind  of  house  she  would 
like  and  the  new  furniture  she  would  buy,  and  where  they 
would  spend  their  vacations  when  he  was  earning  the 


THE  FORMATIVE  PERIOD 


353 


salary  which  she  knew  he  was  worth.  They  began  to 
live  in  this  future,  it  became  part  of  their  life,  his  prule 
was  awakened,  he  would  be  ashamed  to  fail,  he  was 
whipped  to  the  post  and  spurred  to  the  finish  and  he 
won  the  race,  because  he  had  married  the  right  kind 
of  a woman.  4 'The  right  kind  of  a woman,  the  woman 
who  knows  that  “the  marriage  vow”  does  not  make  a 
wife,  but  that  comradeship  in  the  bearing  of  the  burdens 
of  life  does. 

The  Wife’s  Part.— Having  read  the  preceding  pages 
some  young  wives  may  ask  if  that  is  really  what  being 
married  means?  If  it  is  all  work  and  sacrifice  and  no 
pleasure?  That  is  exactly  what  it  means  and  if  there 
is  no  pleasure  in  work  and  sacrifice,  then  there  is  no 
pleasure  in  married  life.  The  young  wife  who  fails  to 
see  the  significance  of  this  interpretation  of  what  has 
been  written  has  a fundamentally  wrong  idea  of  what 
married  life  means. 

A woman  who  begins  her  wedded  life  with  less  loyal 
ideals  than  are  depicted  in  the  performance  of  the  duties 
we  have  enumerated  is  imposing  on  her  husband  and 
is  false  to  herself.  She  will  not  attain  happiness  and 
success.  To  marry  in  order  to  have  a good  time  should 
be  a state’s  prison  offence. 

Happiness  and  contentment  and  success  are  products 
of  duty  well  done.  They  are  the  logical  recompense 
for  effort  and  sacrifice.  Individual  happiness  is  not  the 
chief  object  of  existence  in  this  life.  To  work  efficiently 
is  the  supreme  obligation.  It  is  naturally  to  desire  happi- 
ness and  to  labor  for  it;  but  it  is  absurd  to  be  annoyed 
and  angry  because  we  do  not  find  it.  Happiness  through 
marriage  is  never  attained  except  by  never-ending  self- 
abnegation  and  effort. 

We  must  struggle  or  we  will  degenerate.  A correct 
interpretation  of  racial  progress  proves  this  truth.  Effort 
is  the  supreme  law.  All  good  things  have  been  given 
to  man  at  the  price  of  labor. 


ADVICE  TO  YOUNG  WIVES 


CHAPTER  XXV 

“Being  forced  to  work,  and  forced  to  do  your  best,  will 
breed  in  you  temperance,  self-control,  diligence,  strength  of 
will,  content,  and  a hundred  virtues  which  the  idle  will  never 

kn0W‘  Charles  Kingsley. 

HOW  TO  ACHIEVE 

What  the  Young  Wife  Owes  to  Herself— Why  Was  I Born— 
What  Are  the  Personal  Qualities  Necessary  to  Success— 
What  Are  the  Personal  Qualities  Necessary  to  Happiness 
—Self-control— What  is  a Thought— The  Evil  Habit  of 
Hasty  Judgment— The  Bad  Thought  Habit— Training  the 
Mind — Go  About  it  in  the  Right  Way — Be  Sure  Your 
Husband’s  Friends  Are  Your  Friends— Be  a Good  Fellow 
—Two  Kinds  of  People  in  the  World— Everything  De- 
pends Upon  What  We  Do  With  Our  Mind— The  Most 
Popular  Woman— The  Gift  of  Flattery— Choosing  Your 
Friends — True  Friendship  Expects  and  Demands  Noth- 
ing— True  Friendship  is  Necessary — “By  Your  Friends 
Shall  Ye  Be  Known”— Making  Resolves— The  Formula  • 
of  Success — When  Fortune  Knocks. 

What  the  Young  Wife  Owes  to  Herself. — If  the 
young  wife  is  making  a conscientious  effort  to  do  her 
duty,  there  are  certain  things  she  owes  to  herself,  to  her 
husband,  to  her  unborn  children.  She  too  must  pre- 
serve her  health,  her  efficiency.  In  guarding  the  health 
and  contributing  to  the  efficiency  of  her  husband,  she 
will  have  done  much  in  this  direction.  She  will,  how- 
ever, have  many  spare  moments  at  her  disposal.  We 
have  already  remarked  that  these  are  the  moments  of 
destiny.  In  the  coming  years  she  will  look  back  upon 
these  moments  with  real  pride,  or  regret,  according  to 
how  she  spent,  or  misspent  them.  Let  us  begin  all  over 
again,  with  renewed  interest  and  enthusiasm,  and  try  to 
understand  just  what  is  meant  by  this. 

Every  human  being  asks  himself,  or  herself,  at  some 
time  in  life,  the  questions,  “Why  was  I born?  For  what 
purpose  was  I created  and  put  upon  this  earth?  Is 
there  any  real  object  or  purpose  in  living,  except  to  pass 
the  time  from  day  to  day,  and  year  to  year?”  To  most, 

357 


358 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 

the  reply  is  perplexing,— and  not  at  all  satisfactory.  All 
great  minds  who  have  deeply  studied  this  problem,  unan- 
imously agree  that  there  is  a purpose  in  life.  We  are 
n?t. ,a  t.hll?§'  aPft— an  isolated  entity.  We  are  part 
of  the  living  whole;  every  thought,  every  deed,  every 
spoken  word,  every  sentiment,  every  passion,  every 
prayer,  is  inter-related  with  every  other  thought,  deed, 
wor  , sentiment,  passion  and  prayer  of  every  other  living 
thing  m all  eternity.  We  have  an  ideal  to  maintain,  and 
it  we  are  untrue  or  fail,  we  interrupt,  we  desecrate  the 
everlasting  scheme  of  the  universe.  We  will  therefore 
De  held  responsible  for  our  manner  of  living,— for  the 
sum  total  of  our  existence.  We  have  a purpose  to  ful- 
fill, a responsibility  to  sustain.  If  we  are  false  to  that 
purpose,  and  fail  in  our  responsibilities,  we  rob  the  world 
ot  the  help  we  should  bestow,  and,  in  a far  larger  meas- 
ure, we  deprive  ourselves  of  benefits  and  pleasures,  every 
our  hves,  greater  than  we  can  conceive. 
t world  is  many  centuries  old,  and  many  millions  of 
human  beings  have  lived  and  died  during  that  time.  A 
certain  percentage  of  these  men  and  women  lived  lives 
which  bettered  the  world.  They  left  a thought  which 
will  live  through  all  the  ages.  They  proved  the  truth 
or  some  basic  unchanging  principle.  They  drew  the 
attention  of  mankind  to  the  reality  of  a certain  immutable 
fact.  These  truths,  these  principles,  these  facts,  have  all 
been  tested,  and  they  have  been  found  to  be  everlasting. 
In.  other  words,  .we  find  there  are  certain  truths,  certain 
principles,  certain  facts,  that  every  living  thing  must 
obey,  must  subscribe  to,  must  live  up  to  or  perish.  Every 
thought,  every  deed,  every  movement,  of  every  living 
thing,  is  regulated  by  unalterable  laws  which  govern 
our  lives  and  to  which  we  must  conform  or  pay  the 
penalty  in  failure.  Human  nature  is  God’s  riddle ! 

What  are  the  Personal  Qualities  That  Experience 
has  Shown  to  be  Necessary  in  the  Attainment  of  Hap- 
piness and  Success? — Experience  has  taught  us  that 
cei  tain  personal  qualifications  are  essential  to  the  attain- 
ment of  success  and  happiness.  We  must,  for  example, 
be  master  of  ourselves.  We  must  have  acquired  the  art 
of  self-control.  Self-control  is  an  evidence  of  a high 


HO  W TO  ACHIEVE 


359 


intelligence.  There  are  many  gradations  of  mental  prog- 
ress before  complete  self-control  is  reached.  Complete 
self-mastery  in  matrimonial  conflicts  is  a long  and  diffi- 
cult acquisition.  Probably  it  is  fully  acquired  in  the  few- 
est possible  cases.  The  one  who  acquires  self-control, 
who  gives  in  during  the  adaptative  period  of  which 
we  have  written,  is  not  the  weaker.  The  young  wife 
should  always  keep  in  mind  that  the  underlying  prin- 
ciple to  be  vigorously  adhered  to  in  the  home,  is  justice. 
There  will  arise  many  occasions  that  will  severely  test 
your  disposition  and  your  patience,  but,  if  you  have  your- 
self well  in  hand,  if  you  understand  yourself,  you  will 
emerge  from  the  conflict  successfully  and  as  a conse- 
quence a little  stronger.  When  we  acquire  the  deter- 
mination to  efface  self  in  these  domestic  squabbles  we 
begin  the  building  of  a character. 

What  is  a Thought?— The  greatest  product  of  crea- 
tive inspiration  is  the  human  brain.  The  very  fact  that 
each  human  being  possesses  one  of  these . marvelous 
products  implies  responsibility,  the  responsibility  of  what 
we  will  do  with  it.  A thought  is  a creation  of  brain  or 
mind  activity.  It  may  be  a bad  or  evil  thought  or  it 
may  be  a good  thought.  Let  us  now  go  back  to  the 
young  wife  just  as  she  is  about  to  begin  the  hour  or 
so  of  recreation  in  the  afternoon.  Her  work  being  done 
for  the  time,  let  us  suppose  she  elects  to  do  a little  fancy 
needle  work.  She  finds  a comfortable  seat  and  is  soon 
apparently  engrossed  in  her  work.  Is  she?  Doubtless 
she  is,  and  a very  commendable,  harmless,  inviting  pic- 
ture she  presents,  but  a thousand  thoughts  are  passing 
through  her  mind.  It  is  not  the  sewing  that  she  does, 
that  will  be  weighed  in  the  balance,  it  is  not  the  patient 
stitch,  stitch,  stitch,  that  .she  takes,  that  will  mark  the 
hour  well  spent.  It  is  the  one  thought  that  will,  pre- 
dominate over  all  the  others,  that  wiil  tell  the  ultimate 
tale,  because  of  its  effect  on  her  own  mind.  A thought 
once  created,  even  if  it  is  never  expressed,  is  as  much  a 
created  entity  as  a deed  executed. 

Suppose  this  young  wife  attended  a social  gathering 
in  some  friend’s  house  the  evening  before,  and  for  some 
trifling  reason  she  formed  an  unfavorable  impression  of 


360 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


another  lady  guest;  during  the  hour  of  her  sewing, 
[which  we  are  discussing,  she  goes  ever  in  her  mind  all 
the  incidents  of  the  gathering,  and  because  of  the  previous 
impression,  she  still  thinks  unkindly  of  the  lady  in  ques- 
tion. She  passes  judgment  upon  her  in  her  own  mind. 
[What  has  she  really  done?  She  has  created  a thought, 
an  opinion,  which  now  becomes  a part  of  her  mind,  be- 
cause it  is  recorded  in  her  brain  cells  forever,  and,  inas- 
much as  she  was  not  justified  in  passing  judgment  upon 
a person’s  character  in  this  hasty  way,  she  harmed  her- 
self by  establishing  a bad  habit, — a habit  of  hasty  judg- 
ment,— which  will  have  an  effect  on  her  method  of  judg- 
ment as  long  as  she  lives.  The  evil  effect  may  not  end 
here, — it  seldom  does.  A chance  remark, — still  the  prod- 
uct of  the  hasty  opinion, — made  to  some  other  woman 
regarding  this  lady,  will  give  this  other  woman  an  un- 
favorable impression  of  the  person,  and  if  you  could  trace 
all  the  little  gradations  of  the  first  unjust  opinion,  through 
all  the  stages  of  a gossiping  community,  you  would  be 
astonished  at  the  growth,  and  the  evil  accomplished  by 
the  thought,  born  amidst  the  apparently  innocent  and 
commendable  surroundings  of  an  hour’s  sewing.  If  you 
educate  your  mind  to  create  bad  thoughts  you  will  be- 
come a victim  of  the  habit.  Each  bad  thought  makes 
the  creation  of  another  bad  thought  more  easy,  because 
a bad  habit  is,  as  we  all  know,  a difficult  thing  to  live 
down.  Therefore  a bad  thought  unexpressed  does  harm 
only  to  the  individual  who  creates  the  thought.  If  the 
bad  thought  is  expressed  to  another  party,  it  is  impos- 
sible to  tell  or  estimate  the  harm  it  may  do.  Life  is  what 
we  make  it.  If  we  get  into  the  habit  of  thinking  unjust, 
unkind,  selfish,  bad  thoughts,  we  live  in  that  atmosphere. 
Your  whole  life  will  be  a reflection  of  your  mental  atti- 
ture.  If  you  feed  your  mind  on  such  food  how  can  you 
hope  to  grow  into  a contented,  happy  woman?  Let  us 
not  dwell  upon  the  dark  side.  There  is  another  picture, 
one  more  inviting,  more  difficult  to  realize,  it  is  true,  but 
more  perfect  as  a consequence. 

Training  the  Mind. — There  never  was  a time  in  the 
history  of  the  world  when  so  many  people  were  striving 
after  definite  knowledge, — some  scheme  of  mentality, 


361 


HOW  TO  ACHIEVE 

some  mental  atmosphere,— some  spiritual  or  idealistic 
phenomena, — which  would  satisfy  the  craving,  ie 
ger  of  the  restless  and  dissatisfied  human  mind  or  ab- 
solute enlightenment  regarding  the  mysteries  of  1 • 

is  a curious  fact  that  to  attain  such  knowledge,  all  these 
various  bodies,  no  matter  how  they  may  differ  as  to  he 
method  of  procedure,  concede  that  the  education  of  the 
human  mind  and  the  recognition  of  its  exact  capat» 
is  the  ultimate  province  through  which  final  enlighte 

We  must,  therefore,  recognize  that  on  whatever  w 
with  our  mind,  in  our  own  little  way,  will  depend 
measure  of  success  and  happiness  to  which  we  may  a 
pire.  Success  is  not  attained  without  effort,  bl'tev,J 
little  effort  we  expend  will  help  wonderfully  in  the  task. 
Train  your  mind  to  think  just,  kind,  good  thoug  s. 
not  dwell  upon  the  bad  side  of  any  problem,  search  tor 
the  good  side,  because  every  problem  has  a good  side.  , 
also  has  every  human  soul.  When  the  unklfid,  the  tin- 
just,  the  bad  thought  is  conveyed  to  you  by  another,  do 
not  admit  it,  do  not  dwell  upon  it,  render  it  negative  at 
once  by  assuring  yourself  that  there  is  another  side  to 
the  question.  We  3.11  know  how  easy  it  is  to  kick  the 
under  dog.  We  all  have  in  mind  some  friend,  some 
acquaintance,  some  old  lady,  perhaps,  who  is  famous  in 
her  community  for  her  kindly  ways,  and  for  her  kindly 
thoughts.  The  two  go  together.  It  is  well  known  among 
her  friends  that  she  will  not  tolerate  any  unkind,  unjust, 
evil  report,  of  even  the  humblest  or  lowest  member  of 
society  to  be  expressed  in  her  presence,  without  instantly 
defending  the  maligned  victim,  by  picturing  the  possible 
other  side.  Her  life  has  been  an  example,  an  inspira- 
tion in  the  community,  because  she  has  always  exerted 
a kindly,  sympathetic,  helpful  influence.  It  is  this  at- 
mosphere, this  environment,  that  checks  gossip,  stifles 
scandal,  saves  heartaches,  and  prevents  domestic  trage- 
dies. 

The  most  interesting  study  you  will  ever,  engage  in, 
if  you  are  true  to  yourself,  will  be  the  working  of  your 
own  mind. 

The  resourcefulness  of  your  brain  will  be  a constant 


362 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


pleasure  to  you.  You  will  be  aided  by  books  and  von 
will  find  a lesson  in  every  thing  you  see  and  hear  d Hf! 
will  appear  different,  and  you  will  rise  above  the  plane 
in  which  the  little  routine  annoyances  of  daily  life  seem 
u dens  and  sorrows.  A woman,  if  she  goes  about  it 

she  pleases11  iTshe  d?pWith  her  lover-husband  what 
nr  W ! If  h uses.that  Power  for  selfish  motives 

If  he  is  fa°rnfePUrP0Se,um  the  ,end  she  wil1  be  the  losen 
l e ls  /ar  s.eemg,  and  uses  her  power  to  build  un  a 

estty  gAes  hinThi’s  ^ ^ ^ Zn- 

y g ves  him  his  true  place  in  her  scheme  and  loves 

and  honors  him,  and  is  tactful,  there  is  noTmkto  wha? 

We  alI  Pno,  i l fnd  ?nd  Children  are  concerned. 
i*i  . w law  is  not  always  justice  We 

LumTnebein°:V  % ^ iS  n°  SUch  "alj  ™ a perto 
human  being.  The  ability  to  gain  a point,  without  ap- 
parent coercion,  or  a sacrifice  of  truth  or  honor,  depends 
upon  the  successful  qualities  that  go  toward  the  building 
up  of  a complete  and  harmonious  personality.  It  is  an 
axiom  m psychology  that  to  attain  the  highest  success 
one  must  first  understand,  and,  understanding,  conquer 
the  bad,  and  develop  the  good  features  in  one’s  own 
temperament,  before  attempting  to  rule  the  conduct  of 
any  other  person.  You  must  understand  yourself  be- 
tore  you  attempt  to  understand  your  husband.  Manv 
of  his  best  qualities,— qualities  that  if  rightly  understood, 
will  go  a long  way  toward  making  your  life  a happy 
one,  can  be  misunderstood,  misinterpreted,  and  become 
incessant  factors  for  doubt,  jealousy  and  quarreling. 

ecause  your. husband  prefers  to  do  a thing  in  a way 
that  does  not  quite  satisfy  your  taste,  does  not  necessarily 
mean  that  he  is  wrong,  and  such  a condition  does  not 
justify  an  argument.  Consider  the  matter  seriously  in 
silence  argue  it  out  with  yourself  and  give  his  side  ’the 
same  justice  you  hope  to  get.  If  you  can  develop  con- 
vincing proofs,  that  his  way  is  not  the  best  way,  even 
though  it  isnt.  really  wrong  ethically,  he  will  probably 
concede  the  point,  provided,— and  don’t  overlook  this,— 
y°.u.  g°Tab.0Ut  £ m the  right  way,  and  in  the  right 
spirit.  It  isn  t likely  you  will  be  given  a patient  hear- 


HOW  TO  ACHIEVE 


363 


in^*,  if  in  the  past  you  have  been  in  the  habit  of  nagging 
and  browbeating  him.  Don’t  look  upon  tactful  ways 
of  gaining  your  point  as  evidence  of  weakness.  It  is 
distinctly  an  evidence  of  strength  of  character,  and,  each 
time  you  win  a point  in  a friendly  debate  with  your  hus- 
band, you  will  have  gained  much.  He  will  respect  you 
all  the  more  because  of  your  justice;  and  will  secretly 
admire  you  because  of  your  ability  to  protect  yourself. 
You  will  gain  confidence  in  your  judgment,  and  you  will 
see  things  in  a broader,  and  from  a less  selfish  stand- 

point.  . 

Your  Husband’s  Friends  Should  be  Your  Friends.— 

Be  sure  your  husband’s  friends  are  your  friends.  Busi- 
ness or  professional  exigencies  do  not  always  permit  a 
man  to  choose  or  select  his  acquaintances.  You  can  be 
sure,  however,  he  will  not  ask  or  expect  you  to  associate 
with  any  doubtful  person,  though  it  may  be  necessary 
to  extend  a welcome  to  an  undesirable  business,  or  pro- 
fessional associate,  for  the  time  being.  When  these  oc- 
casions occur,  do  not  mar  the  opportunity  to  help  by 
any  exhibition  of  temper,  or  dissatisfaction.  _ He  may  be 
trying  to  make  the  best  of  an  unfortunate  incident.  . Help 
him.  Do  not  discourage  him  for  at  heart  his  object  is 
to  gain  some  business  advantage  that  will  redound  to 
your  advantage  as  well  as  his  own. 

Nothing  pleases  a man  more  than  to  know  that  his 
wife  is  “a  good  fellow,”  that  no  matter  what  seems  to  be 
questionable  on  the  surface,  he  can  rely  upon  her  to 
know  that  everything  is  right  underneath, — that  his 
motive  is  good. 

Do  not  invite  him  to  tell  a lie  in  order  to  avoid  a 
scolding.  Nothing  is  more  unfortunate,  nothing  is  more 
easy  for  an  ordinarily  good,  but  misunderstood  man, 
than  the  tendency  to  fib  about  little  things,  if  he  feels  in 
his  heart  that  his  wife  will  scold, — that  she  will  fail  to 
see  the  point.  It  wounds  his  self-respect  to  have  to  do 
so,  yet  he  selects  the  minor  evil  as  he  sees  it,  he  sacrifices 
his  manhood  in  the  interests  of  domestic  peace. 

Two  Kinds  of  People  in  the  World. — Roughly,  there 
are  two  kinds  of  individuals  in  the  world,  the  individual 
who  will,  and  the  individual  who  will  not.  There  are 


364  THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 

individuals  who  will  not  see  the  truth,  who  fail  to  see 
the  point  in  an  argument,  who  are  obtuse  and  obstinate. 
This  trait  is  largely  wilful  perversity  and  ignorance. 
We  cannot  help  noting  them  in  the  passing,  but  we 
scarcely  hope  to  interest  them,  though  we  cannot  restrain 
our  sympathy. 

Young  wives  who  come  within  this  category  will  re- 
main the  laggards,  the  degenerates.  Their  evolution  is 
revolution,  they  become  the  fault-finders,  the  discontents, 
the  gossips.  They  do  not  love  themselves  nor  are  they 
loved  by  any  human  being.  They  are  the  domestic 
failures.  As  wives  they  dishonor  the  sex,  as  mothers 
they  dishonor  God. 

In  reality,  there  is  but  one  thing  in  the  universe — mind. 
By  “mind,”  we  mean  the  ability  to  reason.  Every  human 
being  comes  into  the  world  with  this  ability.  Our  health, 
happiness,  efficiency,  success,  depends  absolutely  upon 
how  we  utilize  this  birthright.  There  is  no  limitation 
to  this  ability.  Heredity  and  environment  have  little  to 
do  with  it.  It  is  a personal  equation.  “It  depends  upon 
how  you  do  it,”  has  been  frequently  reiterated  in  the 
preceding  pages.  This  implies,  to  what  use  you  put 
your  mind,  and  this  is  the  secret  of  the  young  wife’s 
efficiency  and.  success.  True  happiness  is  a mind 
product.  It  is  a creation  of  mind  activity.  The 
evanescent  pleasures  are  not  character  builders,  but  a 
created  thought  is  a pregnant  possibility.  The  young 
wife  who  begins  her  wedded  life  with  ideals  with  the 
determination  to  succeed,  with  certain  well  thought  out 
plans,  will  progress.  Her  world  is  her  husband  and  her 
home.  Her  husband  must  succeed,  her  home  must  be 
comfortable  and  happy.  She  must  contribute  her  full 
share  in  achieving  these  results.  If  she  permits  her 
personal  amusement  to  be  the  dominant  purpose  she  will 
fail.  She  cannot  transgress  the  law  and  remain  immune. 
How  can  she  begin  right?  Give  her  best  to  her  home. 
A woman  who  gives  her  most  gracious  smiles  and  her 
most  captivating  manners  to  society,  is  false  to  her 
husband  and  her  home.  The  prettiest  gown  and  the 
brightest  jewels  should  grace  her  own  dinner  table.  To 
bring  them  out  only  to  attend  a reception,  or  a tea  party, 


HOW  TO  ACHIEVE 


365 


is  a desecration.  Many  women  expend  their  moral  and 
spiritual  strength  upon  the  “club,”  and  bring  the  wither- 
ing remnants  as  a sacrifice  to  the  blighted  home  fireside. 
We  have  no  right  to  help  build  a church,  or  foster  a 
philanthropy  by  depleting  our  strength  and  resources  in 
the  effort,  only  to  give  the  frazzled  ends  of  our  talents 
to  home  and  home-making.  Nor  has  a woman  any  right 
to  exhaust  her  strength  in  the  toil  of  mere  housekeeping, 
and  reserve  for  the  evening  hour  of  conversation  a 
bundle  of  quivering  nerves  and  an  exasperated  temper. 
These  women  are  not  home-makers.  Their  ideal  of 
wifehood  and  motherhood  is  fundamentally  wrong. 
Every  power  of  the  body,  and  of  the  mind  and  spirit, 
should  be  devoted  to  the  achievement  of  a home  at- 
mosphere. It  is  the  creation  of  this  quality  that  spells 
contentment,  peace,  happiness,  and  no  other. 

A young  wife  with  an  ideal,  with  a definite  plan,  and 
with  a true  appreciation  of  her  dignity  and  importance, 
will  never  find  time  to  daily  gossip  over  the  bacx  fence 
with  her  neighbor,  nor  will  she  join  the  sewing  circle 
whose  function  is  well  known  to  be  scandal  bartering. 
“Give  your  best  to  your  home,” — one  of  the  great  ad- 
vantages of  having  a specific  plan  is  that  it  wholly  en- 
gages our  mind.  If  we  have  an  object  in  view,  if  we 
want  something,  it  implies  interest,,  and  if  we.  are  inter- 
ested deeply  in  something  we  think  about  it.  Every 
spare  moment  will  be  used  by  the  mind  in  devising 
ways  and  means  to  achieve  our  purpose.  We  will  not 
find  time  to  seek  the  questionable  amusement  of  gossip. 
The  women  who  are  eternally  poking  their  noses  into 
other  people’s  business,  who  burden  their  minds  with 
other  people’s  affairs,  who  are  busybodies,  always  neglect 
their  homes  and  their  children.  They  have  no  ideals, 
they  are  the  derelicts  of  the  community.  Remember  that 
“Satan  finds  some  mischief  still  for  idle  minds  to  do.” 
The  Most  Popular  Woman.— The  most  popular  wom- 
an is  the  one  whom  a majority  of  all  women  would  vote 
for  in  a popularity  contest.  Many  women  are  so  notori- 
ously vixenish  and  jealous  of  members  of  their  own  sex, 
that,  it  would  seem  to  be  worth  while  to  analyze  the 
qualifications  of  the  most  popular  woman,  in  an  effort 


366 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


to  discover  the  one  quality  which  appeals  to  her  own 
sex.  After  exhausting  the  list,  we  find  the  most  popular 
woman  possesses,  in  a high  degree,  the  quality  of  tact- 
ful, or  diplomatic  flattery.  The  art  of  flattery  is  an 
acquired  habit.  Statesmen  and  politicians  know  its 
value.  Even  the  little  seekers  after  public  office  cultivate 
it  assiduously.  It  is  undoubtedly  an  asset  of  much  value 
m every  sphere  of  life,  but  it  must  not  be  overdone. 
Every  member  of  the  human  family  will  tolerate  a large 
amount  of  it  without  showing  resentment.  This  is  the 
i eason  why  it  is  a valuable  asset  and  of  such  general  use- 
fulness. Sometimes  a woman  will  boast  that  she  detests 
flattery,  yet  she  is  highly  pleased  when  you  tell  her  that 
the  one  quality  you  admire  in  her  is  that  she  cannot  be 
flattered.  If,  therefore,  the  young  wife  desires  to  be- 
come popular,  for  her  own  sake,  or  if  she  regards  this 
as  one  way  to  contribute  to  her  husband’s  efficiency, 
should  his  success  depend  upon  public  approval, — she 
may  cultivate  the  art  of  diplomatic  flattery.  The  cultiva- 
tion of  any  art  is  not  a one-sided  accomplishment.  It 
is  beneficial  in  many  ways,  and  aids  distinctly  in  character 
building.  No  one,  for  example,  can  acquire  the  art  of 
tactful  flattery  and  retain  a sour  or  mean  disposition. 
To.  flatter  efficiently  you  must  seem  delighted,  and  the 
delight  must  express  itself  in  smiles  and  kindly  words. 
These  habits  will  impress  themselves  upon  your  inner 
consciousness,  and  before  you  know  it,  the  habit  will  be 
a constituent  part  of  your  temperamental  arma- 
mentarium. 

The  most  popular  woman  will  acquire  the  habit  of 
making  some  flattering  observation  every  time  anyone’s 
name  is  mentioned,  and  she  will  never  be  guilty  of 
criticising  a living  person  or  a dead  one.  She  will  make 
it  her  rule  in  life,  in  order  to  sustain  her  reputation, 
never  to  make  an  enemy.  She  will  cultivate  the  insinuat- 
ing art  of  shaking  hands,  of  smiling  sweetly,  and  of 
making  apropos  remarks.  No  one  will  ever  leave  her 
without  feeling  that  she  is  an  exceedingly  gracious 
person.  She  will  even  convey  to  them,  in  her  inimitable 
way,  the  impression  that  she  thinks  they  are  “just  right.” 
She  will  use  “blarney”  as  a science  in  an  artful  way. 


HOW  TO  ACHIEVE 


367 


The  flattering  remarks  she  will  make  regarding  others 
will  be  passed  along  by  those  to  whom  she  makes  them, 
and  she  will  be  responsible  for  an  epidemic  of  egoism 
all  over  town.  It  is  a wonderful  art. 

If  the  young  wife  keeps  this  up  for  some  time  she  will 
begin  to  notice  certain  things.  She  will  be  accorded 
much  flattering  attention  herself  and  she  will  be  treated 
with  marked  consideration  wherever  she  goes.  She  will 
be  received  cordially,  and  every  aspiring  other  woman  will 
make  strenuous  efforts  to  include  her  among  her  friends. 
She  will  be  invited  to  participate  in  public  functions 
when  members  of  her  sex  take  part,  and  she  will  be 
favored  and  her  interests  furthered  in  all  social  organiza- 
tions. 

She  will,  without  doubt,  wear  her  laurels  becomingly, 
and  her  success  will  be  easily  acquired.  Her  spirits,  and 
her  health  will  promptly  respond  to  the  elixir  of  her 
interesting  labors.  Life  will  be  full  of  new  and  surpris- 
ing interests  and  it  will  be  well  worth  the  effort  expended. 
Sleep  will  be  more  refreshing,  she  will  not  be  troubled 
with  nerves,  and  her  appetite  will  be  a source  of  profound 
thankfulness  to  her.  She  will  radiate  a quality  of  good- 
fellowship  that  will  be  infectious,  and  her  whole 
philosophy  of  existence  will  be  charity  itself.  Surely  it 
is  worth  while. 

Choosing  Your  Friends. — The  young  wife  should 
choose  her  friends  with  caution.  Remember  you  are 
beginning  a new  life  in  which  even  trivial  matters  may 
exercise  an  influence  that  will  be  bad.  One  should  ap- 
preciate the  difference  between  true  friendship  and  in- 
dulging in  friendly  relationship  with  promiscuous  ac- 
quaintances. A physician  has  a better  opportunity  of 
observing  the  conduct  of  the  feminine  element  of  a com- 
munity than  any  other  person.  We  have  come  to  divide 
young  wives  into  two  types:  those  who  attend  strictly 
to  their  own  affairs,  and  those  who  mostly  attend  to 
their  neighbors’  affairs.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that 
a young  wife’s  time  will  be  wholly  occupied  if  she  has 
begun  her  housekeeping  career  with  the  intention  of  be- 
coming a home-maker.  She  cannot,  therefore,  afford 
to  waste  her  time  with  promiscuous  acquaintances. 


368 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


Women  who  become  promiscuous  in  their  friendships 
have  time  to  waste  for  a number  of  reasons, — 

1st.  Their  husband  and  home  is  not  their  whole  ex- 
istence. If  success  and  happiness  depend  upon  how  the 
first  year  of  wedded  life  is  employed,  then  husband  and 
home  should  be  the  young  wife’s  whole  existence. 

2nd.  Women  with  time  to  waste  have  no  ideals. 
Women  without  ideals  are  not  home-makers.  A home- 
maker  cannot  acquire  any  information  from  a woman 
who  wastes  her  time  in  idleness. 

3rd.  Idleness  creates  mischief.  One  who  is  idle  is  a 
mischief  maker.  An  idle  brain  is  looking  for  amuse- 
ment, and  as  the  impulses  of  an  idle  brain  are  evil,  these 
women  are  gossips,  and  scandal-mongers,  and  home- 
breakers. 

4th.  True  friendship  demands  nothing.  Promiscuous 
friendship  on  the  other  hand  does  demand  something, 
and  as  these  women  live  in  the  evil  atmosphere,  they  live 
mentally  on  scandal  and  gossip.  This  is  their  mental 
plane  and  they  give  and  take  nothing  higher  than  that 
which  they  understand. 

The  young  wife  will,  therefore,  be  wary  of  this  form 
of  friendship.  Infinite  harm  is  being  done  in  every  com- 
munity in  the  country  in  this  way.  No  home,  no  person 
is  too  sacred  for  the  vituperative  tongues  of  these 
scandal-mongers.  They  are  densely  ignorant  though 
they  may  be  fluent  talkers.  They  ingratiate  themselves 
into  the  confidence  of  a willing  victim,  learn  the  victim’s 
secrets,  and  rend  her  to  pieces  on  the  next  street  corner. 
Many  a man  has  begun  wedded  life  with  the  laudable 
intention  of  helping  to  mold  his  young  wife’s  mentality, 
of  preserving  her  innocence  and  purity  of  thought,  only 
to  be  undone  by  the  evil  machinations  of  these  human 
derelicts.  He  will  be  amazed  and  astonished  at  the 
opinions  she  gives  utterance  to,  and  if  he  does  not  find 
out  where  she  is  getting  them,  and  check  the  desecration 
going  on,  she  will  be  beyond  his  reach  in  the  very  near 
future.  No  self-respecting  woman  will  tolerate  such 
acquaintances.  There  are,  however,  many  innocent,  pure 
women,  who  are  innately  too  gentle  to  assert  themselves 
by  insulting  another  woman  at  this  stage  of  their  ex- 


HOW  TO  ACHIEVE 


369 


perience,  who  have  the  makings  of  a good  wife  and 
mother,  who  wittingly  become  victims  by  reason  of  their 
very  gentleness,  and  consequently  lose  their  ideals,  and 
drift  into  failures. 

True  friendship  is  necessary.  Many  men  and  women 
rightly  attribute  their  whole  success  and  happiness  to 
having  had  the  right  kind  of  a friend  or  friends.  Charles 
Kingsley  when  asked  by  Mrs.  Browning  to  tell,  her  the 
secret  of  his  life,  said,  “I  had  a friend.”  A friendship 
that  is  not  an  inspiration,  an  incentive  to  higher  thoughts 
and  nobler  deeds,  is  not  true.  “True  friendship  demands 
nothing.”  It  gives.  We  should  cultivate  the  friendship 
of  those  who  know  more  than  we  do,  so  that  we  may 
learn  and  profit  by  the  relationship.  Some  people  radiate 
sympathy  and  helpfulness  and  inspiration.  Instinctively 
we  can  tell  those  people  when  we  come  into,  their 
presence.  We  leave  them,  not  once,  but  always,  with  the 
feeling  that  there  is  something  about  them  that  energizes 
and  inspires.  They  draw  out  our  better  selves.  We  are 
conscious  of  our  shortcomings  and  faults,  and  in  their 
company  we  strive  to  give  utterance  to  worthy  thoughts. 
We  feel  capable  of  great  deeds.  If  we  could  surround 
ourselves  with  these  friends,  we  feel  that  life  would 
mean  more,  and  that  we  could  accomplish  much.  “He 
that  walketh  with  wise  men  shall  be  wise.”  This  is 
where  true  friendship  is  valuable.  These  moments  of 
inspiration  help  us  to  pull  ourselves  together.  We  climb 
a little  higher ; we  see  further  and  clearer ; we  learn  the 
meaning  of  life’s  duty;  they  change  the  whole  com- 
plexion of  living.  The  little  things,  the  annoyances,  the 
disappointments,  the  failures,  the  pains,  the  sorrows,  the 
passions,  we  see  in  their  true  perspective  and  they  no 
longer  usurp  importance,  because  we  are  beginning  to 
learn  the  significance  of  the  things  beyond.  The  in- 
cidents of  life  are  no  longer  life  itself. 

One  friend,  one  true  friend  to  the  young  wife,  will 
indeed  be  a tower  of  strength  to  her.  Every  young  wife 
needs  a friend.  The  desire  for  sympathy  dwells  in  every 
human  heart.  Even  the  assiduous  person  needs  en- 
couragement and  a little  praise.  It  is  wonderful  how 
a mite  of  laudation  will  prod  us  to  be  more  worthy.  Even 


370 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


our  joys  never  intoxicate  save  in  the  telling.  By  sharing 
our  happiness  and  joys  with  another  we  double  them. 
True  friendship  means  confidence,  affection,  harmony, 
love.  To  be  in  harmony  with  one  person  means  that  we 
invite  the  harmony  of  all  mankind. 

If  man  is  made  in  the  image  of  God  every  human 
being  must  be  more  or  less  divine.  Confidence,  affection, 
harmony,  love, — the  attributes  of  true  friendship, — are 
the  divine  sparks  in  our  humanity.  True  friendship, 
therefore,  is  growth  in  the  divine  sense.  There  are  real 
things  in  life  which  we  seldom  acknowledge  but  which 
are,  nevertheless,  real.  We  do  not  often  admit  the  ex- 
istence of  the  divine  in  ourselves,  but  it  is  there.  If 
we  did  acknowledge  it  oftener  we  would  live  nearer  the 
truth,  nearer  God. 

When  we  read  in  the  public  press  the  story  of  the 
Titanic  disaster,  how  after  all  the  boats  had  gone,  and 
the  ill-fated  ship  poised,  before  she  took  her  awful 
plunge,  how  the  doomed  souls  stood  on  her  decks  and 
lifted  their  trembling  voices  in  unison  with  the  brave 
orchestra  to  the  strain  of  “Nearer  My  God  to  Thee,” — 
something  clutches  at  our  heartstrings,  and  we  find  the 
divine  reality  trying  to  come  to  the  surface  to  express 
itself  in  that  universal  friendship  out  of  which  heroes 
are  made.  When  we  stand  by  the  bedside,  watching  the 
fitful,  final  breaths  of  a well-loved  child,  or  of  an  old, 
honored  and  faithful  mother,  there  creeps  into  our 
consciousness  feelings  with  which  we  are  strangers,  but 
they  are  ours,  part  of  the  divinity  in  us  which  in  the 
work-a-day-world  we  stifle  and  crush.  Friendship  and 
no  other  human  quality  brings  this  divine  element  into  our 
actual  life.  Those  who  have  never  had  a friend  have 
never  solved  the  riddle  of  human  nature. 

We  must  remember,  however,  that  there  are  those 
whose  lives  are  denials  of  this  divinity.  They  are  in- 
capable of  true  friendship,  and  they,  in  prosperous  days, 
deride  the  sentiment  involved  and  consider  any  reference 
to  such  matters  as  silly  and  mawkish.  These  blustering 
heroes,  however,  are  the  ones  who  shriek  the  loudest 
when  fate  places  them  on  sinking  decks. . 

Strive  to  be  worthy  of  a true  friendship.  Be  willing 


. 


EXPLANATION  OF  SYMBOLS 


Used  in  the  Following  Three  Illustrations 


Male  Female 

a 

a 

Feeble-minded. 

m 

(n) 

Normal. 

□ 

o 

Mentality  undetermined. 

b 

Shows  the  child  in  the  Vineland  Trainin 

School. 


I 


Miscarriage  or  still  birth. 

Under  a symbol  indicates  that  the  individual  was  in 
some  public  institution. 

In  the  first  the  digit  shows  the  number  of  persons 
represented  by  the  symbol,  i.  c.,  two  normal  men. 
In  the  second  the  digit  shows  the  number  of  chil- 
dren, x.  c a feeble-minded  woman  had  three 
children. 


d.  Died. 

d.  inf.  Died  in  infancy  (under  2 years). 


A 

B 

C 

D 

E 

G 


Alcoholic — meaning  decidedly  intemperate,  a drunkard. 


Blind 

Criminalistic 

Deaf 

Epileptic 

Goitre 


1 Insane* 

M Migrainous 

Neu.  Neurotic 
Par.  Paralytic 


Sy  Syphilitic 
Sx  Sexually  immoral 
T Tuberculosis 
W Wanderer,  tramp 


HEREDITARY  FEEBLE-MINDEDNESS* 


3rd  HUSBAWg 


D- 

TEBLE-niNDED 
9R  INSANE” 


o 


•WASTEFUL"’ 


ILLEGITIMATE 


WORTH* “CRAZY  2 "LYING 

LESS  JIM”  BOTH  JOE” 
GLUTTON  ^ 


SHOT 
HIS  WIFE 


THOMAS  C. 


— - ■ 4 YRS,  «YRS-  4YRS-  3 YRS. 

BOTH  IN  OLD  OLD  OLD  OLD 

CHILDREN  S HOME  APPEAR  NORMAL  NOW 


The  above  chart  illustrates  the  first  great  law  of  hereditary  feeble- 
mindedness ; that  if  both  parents  are  blighted  all  offsprings  will  be 
blighted.  The  family  represented  is  plainly  very  low  grade.  It  is 
one  of  that  kind  found  in  every  community,  growing  like  rank  weeds 
to  menace  society.  It  is  small  wonder  that  with  production  like  this 
permitted  criminality  springs  full-fledged  into  the  world. 


This  chart  is  particularly  interesting,  showing  as  it  does  the  marriage 
of  a normal  man  with,  first  a normal  woman,  and  subsequently  with 
feeble-minded  women.  The  taint  of  the  feeble  mind  is  inevitable. 
Whereas  the  grandchildren  by  his  second  marriage  appear  normal  there 
is  always  the  danger  of  their  progeny  being  blisrhted  by  the  taint  that  is 
in  their  blood.  The  horror  of  the  third  marriage  is  too  evident. 

* “Feeble-mindedness;  Its  Causes  and  Consequences,”  Goddard.  The  Macmillan 
Company. 


HOW  TO  ACHIEVE 


371 


to  give  of  the  best  that  is  in  you.  We  need  the  inspira- 
tion of  the  divine  that  is  hidden  in  us,  we  should  not 
crush  or  fail  to  acknowledge  the  presence  of  the  still, 
small  voice  that  speaks  of  love  and  for  love.  Remember, 
that,  “By  your  friends  shall  ye  be  known.” 

Making  Resolves. — In  a preceding  chapter  I remarked, 
that  every  human  thought,  deed,  act,  prayer,  etc.,  must 
conform  to  certain  laws,  if  by  their  use  we  desired  to 
achieve  results.  We  know  this  is  true,  but  we  do  not 
always  obey  the  rule,  and  in  the  end  we  wonder  why 
we  are  failures. 

Psychology  has  formulated  laws,  based  upon  actual 
experiment,  regulating  every  department  of  mental  en- 
deavor, or  every  branch  of  systematized  mental  achieve- 
ment. These  laws  show  that  there  are  fixed  rules,  by 
which  mental  effort  is  regulated,  systematized  and  classi- 
fied, and  that  the  human  mind  conforms  to  these  laws 
even  when  working  in  ignorance  of  them.  No  matter 
how  we  may  deduce  facts,  or  reason  from  analogy,  we 
obey  fundamental  principles. 

In  a recent  magazine  article  I read  the  following: 

“This  is  my  own  story  of  why  and  how  I rose,  fell  and  rose 
again.  It  would  not  be  told  but  for  the  fact  that  I have 
learned  by  an  Experience  mixed  with  some  bitterness,  that 
all  such  things  are  governed  by  fixed  business  laws  and  rules 
and  move  always  in  obedience  to  them.  There  is  as  I know, 
a law  of  failure  and  a law  of  success.  There  is  even  a law  of 
mediocrity.  Every  man  is  controlled  by  that  one  of  these 
three  laws  which  he  elects  to  invoke  and  to  follow.” 

The  laws,  themselves  are  fixed  and  unchanging;  man  is 
the  only  variable  unit  in  the  equation.  He  succeeds,  he  fails 
or  he  slumps  into  mediocrity  according  to  the  law  with  which 
he  voluntarily  or  by  predisposition  puts  himself  in  harmony. 
This  is  my  belief,  based  on  my  own  adventures  with  these 
laws  and  my  observation  of  other  men  who  have  dined  and 
lived  with  them  on  intimate,  though  not  always  friendly 
terms.” 

This  was  written  by  a successful  business  man  in  an 
article  reviewing  the  “ups  and  downs”  of  his  business 
experiences^  It  does  one  good  to  read  such  confessions. 
To  the  thinking  individual  it  suggests  the  need  of  serious, 
whole-souled,  conscientious  effort.  If  these  laws  exist, — 
as  they  most  certainly  do,— what  is  the  use  of  trying  to 


372 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


achieve  results  in  a wrong  way?  Why  not  conform  to 
these  laws  and  concentrate  our  effort  in  the  right  direc- 
tion? A prodigious  amount  of  energy  is  wasted  in  ef- 
forts to  beat  the  game.  One  may  scheme  and  contrive 
until  all  ambition  withers  and  hope  fades,  but  no  one 
will  ever  find  a satisfactory  substitute  for  hard  work. 
Many  lives  have  been  frittered  away  in  the  foolish  at- 
tempt to  find  the  “easy  road.”  It  is  doing  the  little  things 
of  life  conscientiously  that  counts.  The  humble  hen  does 
one  thing  well.  She  lays  eggs  to  the  extent  of  three 
hundred  million  dollars  per  year,  in  this  country  alone. 
If  we  combine  her  egg  yield  with  her  chicken  industry 
we  find  her  harvest  yields  the  enormous  sum  of  six 
hundred  and  twenty  million  dollars  per  year. 

We  are  precisely  what  we  deserve  to  be:  we  fit  for 
what  we  are  fitted  for.  Weaklings  are  sent  to  the  rear, 
fighters  are  always  in  front. 

The  young  wife  may  resolve  to  win;  it  depends  upon 
how  she  begins  to  mold  herself  for  larger  possibilities. 
If  she  cannot  succeed  in  small  things  she  will  not  fit 
when  the  task  is  bigger.  Suppose  you  resolve  to  be 
considerate  and  agreeable  to  every  soul  you  meet  for  one 
month.  For  one  month  you  will  subject  yourself  to 
a rigid  test,  you  will  be  considerate  and  agreeable,  no 
matter  what  the  conditions  are  or  the  provocation  may 
be  to  break  your  word. 

It  is  a fact  that  most  failures  are  directly  attributable 
to  laziness  rather  than  to  lack  of  ability  or  poor  health, 
or  any  other  cause.  It  is  the  most  difficult  thing  in  the 
world  for  some  people  to  exert  themselves  to  “make  the 
effort”  to  succeed.  They  just  do  enough,  to.  “hold  their 
job,”  or  to  earn  a living,  though  the  possibilities  around 
them  are  rich  in  promise.  Many  know  what  they  ought 
to  do,  but  they  don’t  seem  to  be  able  to  do  it.  Their 
ambition  is  lacking;  they  elect  to  travel  the  road  to 

failure.  . 

If  the  young  wife  resolves  to  be  considerate  and  agree- 
able for  one  month,  she  is  the  right  kind  of  young  wife. 
The  right  impulse  is  working  within  her.  The  very  fact 
that  she  makes  the  resolve  proves  this.  Most  people  are 
influenced  by  two  motives,  necessity  and  pleasure.  They 


HOW  TO  ACHIEVE 


373 


work  because  they  have  to  work  to  exist.  But  a great 
deal  of  the  work  is  indifferently  done.  The  woman  who 
skims  over  her  household  duties  in  a disinterested  and 
frequently  slovenly  way,  will  spend  much  thought  and 
a great  amount  of  time  to  excel  in  appearance  and  in  at- 
taining results  at  a church  fair,  for  example;  or  she  will 
work  assiduously  sewing  every  afternoon  and  evening  on 
dresses,  etc.,  to  shine  during  a two  weeks’  vacation  at 
the  sea  shore,  while  her  husband  is  being  indifferently 
fed  and  her  home  all  but  neglected.  To  attain  pleasure 
one  will  actually  work  efficiently  though  the  method  and 
the  motive  may  be  ethically  wrong.  So,  when  a young 
wife  actually  resolves  to  do  something  which  has  a high 
moral  significance  and  which  she  is  not  compelled  to  do 
she  is  being  actuated  by  the  right  kind  of  principle,  she  is 
following  the  law  or  instinct  of  success. 

The  Formula  of  Success.— -Successful  men  and  women 
are  frequently  asked  to  give  their  formula  of  success. 
There  is  no  formula  of  success  except  hard  work. 
Every  successful  man  or  woman  is  a hard  worker.  There 
is  no  exception  to  this  rule.  We  often  personally  know 
of  men  or  women  who  ‘‘rise  in  the  world”  and  sometimes 
we  look  upon  them  as  lucky  dogs,  and  wonder  why 
fortune  does  not  favor  us.  If  we  analyze  the  daily  life 
of  these  seemingly  lucky  individuals  we  will  find  that 
they  plan  and  work  and  scheme  while  you  and  I play  and 
amuse  ourselves.  They  have  a certain  system  which  they 
adhere  to  under  all  circumstances.  They  have  worked 
hard  so  long  that  it  has  become  a habit, — a habit  that 
brings  happiness  and  success.  All  of  them,  have  had 
their  ups  and  downs,  their  worries  and  battles,  but  they 
have  faced  them  in  the  front  ranks,  they  have  never  be- 
come discouraged,  they  have  been  inspired  and  impelled 
by  the  conviction  that  some  day  the  tide  of  battle  would 
change.  On  that  day  they  were  determined  to  be  ready 
and  willing  to  take  advantage  of  the  turn  of  the  wheel 
of  fortune. 

Study  the  work  of  the  next  successful  man  or  woman 
you  meet,  and  see  if  the  rule  does  not  hold  true.  It  isn’t 
the  kind  of  energy  that  is  generated  that  makes  the 
distinction  between  success  and  failure : it  is  the  way  in 


374 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


which  the  energy  is  used.  To  win  means  concentration 
of  energy ; let  the  energy  be  dissipated  over  many  things 
and  failure  becomes  a certainty.  There  isn’t  a really 
successful  man  or  woman  in  existence  who  does  not  de- 
serve success,  and  who  has  not  worked  hard  for  it. 

Success,  fame,  and  the  efforts  of  friends  may  not  give 
us  the  happiness  v/hich  we  yearn  for,  but  there  is  one 
thing  that  will  always  steer  us  safely  into  port — one  thing 
that  will  bring  us  the  blessing  of  happiness  though  all 
things  else  fail  us — and  that  is  hard  work. 

When  Fortune  Knocks. — Fortune  is  said  to  knock  at 
the  door  of  every  man  once  in  a lifetime.  That  once  is 
all  the  time,  for  the  truth  is  that  fortune  is  knocking  at 
our  doors  every  day.  The  trouble  is  that  we  are  not 
prepared  to  take  advantage  of  her  importuning  habits. 
Fortune  has  her  laws,  and  we  cannot  enter  her  chariot 
except  by  obeying  these  laws.  The  young  wife  who  re- 
solves to  be  considerate  and  agreeable  for  one  month  is 
obeying  one  of  her  laws,  because,  if  she  keeps  her 
promise,  she  will  have  learnt  more  than  she  ever  did  in 
any  preceding  month  of  her  experience.  She  will  find, 
for  example,  that  people  are  really  more  amiable  and 
agreeable  than  she  ever  thought  they  were;  that,  because 
of  the  restraint  she  is  exerting  on  her  temper  and  self- 
control,  she  is  growing  stronger  temperamentally.  She 
has  more  patience,  and  she  is  more  thorough  in  little 
things ; her  environment  is  enlarging  and  life  is  more  in- 
teresting. The  month’s  experience  will  teach  her  some- 
thing of  her  own  capabilities  and  resources,  and  she  will 
be  so  interested  and  encouraged  that  she  will  determine 
to  experiment  more  and  in  other  directions.  She  is  ex- 
periencing the  psychology  of  character  building — the 
most  fascinating  study  of  that  most  fascinating  riddle, 
human  nature.  Fortune  always  favors  the  brave — it  will 
favor  her  because  she  is  working  in  the  right  direction — 
she  is  obeying  the  law  of  success. 

To  resolve  is  to  obey — to  know  what  you  want,  to 
desire  to  succeed,  to  be  willing  to  sacrifice  self,  to  attain 
results,  to  smile  at  adversity,  to  be  patient,  truthful, 
honest,  unselfish,  sympathetic,  in  short  to  work  hard 
every  minute  and  all  the  time. 


CHAPTER  XXVI 


“Habit  is  a cable:  we  weave  a thread  of  it  each  day,  and  it 
becomes  so  strong  we  cannot  break  it.” 

Horace  Mann. 

SPARE  MOMENTS 

The  Study  Habit— The  Germ  of  Self-culture— Millions  of 
Tiny  Cells  in  Our  Brain — The  Economic  Value  of  the 
Study  Habit— Two  Ways  of  Gaining  Knowledge— Hap- 
piness in  the  Company  of  Those  Striving  for  Higher 
Ideals — A Young  Wife’s  Incentive  to  Self-culture — The 
Difference  Between  Moral  and  Mental  Disloyalty— The 
Study  Habit  Creates  Its  Own  Interest— Nosophobia,  or 
the  Dread  of  Disease — Keep  Still  and  Be  Well. 

The  Study  Habit.— Every  individual  differs  from 
every  other  individual  according-  to  his  habits.  The 
nature  of  our  habits  fixes  our  status  in  the  struggle  of 
life.  If  we  get  into  the  habit  of  thinking  evil  thoughts, 
we  live  in  that  atmosphere.  Health  is  a habit,  so  also 
is  success.  Honesty,  virtue,  vice,  procrastination,  con- 
tentment, fault-finding,  grumbling,  candy  eating,  gossip- 
ing, drinking,  sleeping,  religion,  friends,  life  itself,  are 
habits.  Life  is  what  we  make  it.  “ As  the  man  thinketh 
in  his  heart,  so  he  is.”  Some  habits  are  good,  others  are 
bad.  Certain  habits  are  constructive,  others  are  destruc- 
tive. If  we  get  into  the  habit  of  doing  our  work  thor- 
oughly and  regularly,  according  to  some  definite  system, 
we  encourage  the  habits  of  contentment,  calmness,  effi- 
ciency, and  happiness.  If  we  do  our  work  spasmodically, 
irregularly,  without  system,  if  we  gossip  between  times, 
we  are  eternally  trying  to  catch  up,  so  we  encourage  the 
habits  of  procrastination,  discontent,  inefficiency,  fault- 
finding, and  failure.  We  must  be  master  or  victim  of 
our  habits.  We  must  succeed,  or  we  must  fail.  The  im- 
mutable law  of  life  permits  of  no  standing  still.  We 
are  either  progressing  or  we  are  retrogressing.  One  of 
the  best  habits,  if  not  the  very  best,  that  the  young  wife 


376 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


can  cultivate  in  her  new  home  is  the  study  habit.  It 
is  eminently  a constructive  habit. 

The  germ  of  self-culture  is  latent  in  every  healthy 
mind.  It  is  an  exceedingly  virile  microbe.  It  may  begin 
as  a fad  but  intrinsically  it  grows  as  a virtue.  Environ- 
ment may  give  it  birth  but  its  roots  may  not  be  circum- 
scribed. They  seek  nourishment  from  every  far  and 
near  spring  and  well,  and  its  branches  spread  out  to  the 
north  and  south,  and  east  and  west,  and  its  leaves  suck 
into  its  heart,  health  and  strength  and  color  and  frag- 
rance, from  the  everlasting  sun. 

In  our  brain  are  millions  of  tiny  cells.  Each  cell  is 
capable  of  a single  thought.  When  we  begin  as  children, 
we  learn  letters  first,  then  words,  then  sentences  or 
thoughts.  In  due  time  we  have  a sufficient  number  of 
cells,  each  with  its  photographed  letter  or  word  or 
thought.  From  this  stock  we  reason  and  think  and  plan. 
These  are  the  letters  and  words  and  thoughts  of  ordinary 
life.  We  have  millions  of  cells  left,  and  the  brain  is  a 
tireless,  ceaseless  worker.  If  we  keep  on  feeding  it  more 
letters,  more  words,  more  thoughts,  it  is  satisfied,  but  if 
we  stop,  if  we  stagnate,  it  keeps  on  working,  but  it  can 
only  use  the  words  and  thoughts  we  have  given  it. 
Ceaselessly  it  rearranges  these  words  in  its  effort  to  live. 
We  are  feeding  it  nothing,  its  circulation  becomes  poor, 
its  vitality  weak.  Some  day  it  arranges  its  limited  num- 
ber of  words  into  a new  thought,  a bad  thought,  our 
idle  mind  grasps  the  significance  of  the  new  thought,  and 
we  give  birth  to  a new  piece  of  scandal,  or  we  commit 
a crime.  The  brain  is  pleased,  because  the  execution  of 
the  new  bad  impulse  brought  more  blood,  more  vitality 
to  it,  and  it  gets  the  habit  of  thinking  bad  thoughts  and 
conveying  evil  impulses.  They  were  the  product  of  idle- 
ness of  mind.  And  as  a matter  of  statistical  fact,  all 
tragedies,  crimes,  vices,  scandal,  gossip  and  misery  are 
direct  products  of  mental  inertness  or  idleness. 

The  minds  of  the  grumbler,  the  gossip,  the  thief,  the 
criminal,  are  poor,  empty,  starved,  wayward  minds,  and 
their  brains  are  small,  poorly  nourished,  sickly  brains. 
The  young  wife  with  a moment  of  leisure  who  has  a 
starved,  empty  mind,  is  a victim  of  her  passions,  her 


SPARE  MOMENTS 


377 


surroundings  and  her  ungoverned  impulses.  The  young* 
wife  whose  brain  is  being  fed  by  the  study  habit,  is  self- 
contained,  is  master  of  her  impulses  and  her  passions. 
The  mental  latitude  of  one  is  limited  to  caprice,  envy, 
discontent,  hate  and  jealousy;  the  other  is  light-hearted, 
charitable,  just,  contented,  and  happy. 

Shut  the  two  in  a dungeon  and  the  owner  of  the 
starved,  empty  brain  will  go  mad.  The  other  will  find 
hope  in  her  heart,  and  in  her  brain,  the  children  of  her 
thoughts  will  troop  in,  bringing  solace  and  cheer  and 
courage. 

From  a practical  standpoint  the  study  habit  has.  an 
economic  value.  It  preserves  health  and  peace  of  mind, 
it  enhances  efficiency,  it  broadens  our  sympathies  and 
charities,  and  it  unifies  the  home  circle.  It  is  an  easy 
habit  to  acquire,  and  it  sustains  its  interest:  it  is  inex- 
pensive. The  Carnegie  libraries,  correspondence  schools, 
the  university  extension  plan  of  lectures,  etc.,  contribute 
in  a large  measure  to  its  easy  acquirement,  and  to  the 
success  with  which  it  may  be  pursued. 

Two  Ways  of  Gaining  Knowledge. — We  gain  knowl- 
edge in  two  ways.  First,  by  experience,  which  means 
mingling  with  people,  exchanging  ideas,  discussing 
topics,  listening  to  lectures,  sermons,  talks,  etc.  Second, 
by  reading  and  studying.  We  must  read  and  study  in 
order  to  really  understand  and  assimilate  what  we  learn 
from  experience,  and  what  we  hear  discussed  in  lec- 
tures, sermons  and  talks.  As  soon  as  wTe  become  inter- 
ested in  a study  we  begin  to  rise  above  what  we  may 
call  the  everyday  plane.  We  desire  to  know  more,  and 
when  we  know  a good  deal  about  one  subject,  we  want 
to  know  something  about  kindred  subjects,  so  we  ex- 
tend the  latitude  of  our  knowledge.  It  is  marvelous 
how  the  habit  grows.  It  is  not  work,  it  is  pleasure.  We 
long  for  spare  moments  to  renew  the  study,  and  as  we 
experience  the  pleasure  the  growth  of  our  mind  affords, 
we  improve  in  all  directions.  Every  cell  in  the  brain 
sends  out  vibrant  impulses,  new  life,  new  hope.  Health 
means  more,  life  has  a meaning.  We  find  happiness  in 
the  company  of  those  who  are  striving  for  higher  ideals. 
We  perform  even  our  menial  tasks  with  more  care  and 


378 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


with  more  interest,  because  we  grasp  their  true  meaning, 
and  we  know  that  we  cannot  aspire  to  higher  ideals  if 
we  are  dishonest  in  little  things.  So  the  study  habit 
makes  better  men  and  better  women  of  us,  and  it  adds 
to  the  pleasure  of  life  all  the  real  pleasure  there  is  in 
living.  The  power  to  analyze,  to  conceive,  and  to  create 
are  the  highest  pleasures  mankind  possesses,  and  they 
can  only  be  attained  in  any  degree  by  education  and 
■cultivation. 

It  is  not  easy  to  explain  to  the  average  superficially 
educated  person  the  satisfaction  to  be  derived  from  orig- 
inal or  creative  thinking.  One  must  progress  far  enough 
in  mental  self-culture  before  it  becomes  a pleasure,  al- 
most an  intoxication.  Up  to  a certain  point  the  acquire- 
ment of  knowledge  is  a task,  an  effort,  a seeming  self- 
sacrifice  ; beyond  that  point  it  is  a labor  of  love,  a pleasure, 
a consecration.  The  crude,  discordant  efforts  of  a 
child,  when  it  first  begins  to  acquire  a musical  education, 
very  convincingly  illustrates  the  condition  of  mind  of 
the  beginner  in  self-culture.  The  task  is  a toil  and  the 
results  do  not  stimulate  further  spontaneous  effort.  The 
same  child,  however,  may  successfully  pass  through  the 
various  gradations  of  a musical  career  and  arrive  at  a 
time  when  effort  will  submerge  itself ; when  the  result 
of  the  knowledge  acquired  will  be  so  gratifying  that  it 
will  no  longer  be  a toil ; when  the  study  will  be  pursued 
because  of  the  actual  pleasure  it  affords. 

The  only  worthwhile  thing  in  life  is  mind.  If  one 
does  not  develop  the  mind,  it  is  possible  to  live  an  en- 
tire lifetime  and  not  really  live  at  all.  To  exist  is  not  to 
live.  All  the  amenities  of  life  contribute  to  existence, 
not  to  life  itself.  To  live  is  to  create,  to  give,  to  endow. 

If  a book  contains  one  original  thought,  it  will  live. 
Few  books  contain  more  than  one  thought,  one  inspira- 
tion. If  it,  however,  suffuses  that  one  thought  into  the 
hearts  of  men  its  existence  will  have  been  justified.  We 
have  no  criterion  or  standard  by  which  to  judge  the 
ethical  value  of  a thought.  If  a thought  conveys  an 
inspiration  to  another  and  is  productive  of  moral  growth 
it  has  life  and  value  because  it  creates. 

To  exist  is  to  blindly  follow  the  primal  instincts.  To 


SPARE  MOMENTS 


379 


live  is  to  think,  to  reason,  to  grow  mentally.  Conse- 
quently we  must  have  ideals,  we  must  cling  tenaciously 
to  these  ideals,  and,  “We  must  know  what  we  want. 

The  Young  Wife’s  Incentive  to  Self-Culture.  A 
youno-  wife  has  a real  incentive  to  self-culture  if  she 
hopes  to  maintain  her  position  in  the  home  and  in  the 
affection  of  her  husband.  A man  has  always  the  ad- 
vantage of  being  actively  engaged  in  one  of  the  two 
ways  of  acquiring  knowledge.  He  mingles  with  people. 
He  gains  considerable  knowledge  and  frequently  cultiva- 
tion unwittingly.  He  grows  with  his  business,  and  as 
it  increases  he  becomes  more  important  in  the  community. 
He  mingles  with  keener,  wide-awake  business  men,  his 
wits  are  sharpened,  his  brain  must  be  alert  and  virile. 
A healthy  active  brain  grows,  it  is  responsive,  it  ab- 
sorbs knowledge.  As  he  climbs  higher,  he  wears  off  the 
crude  corners  and  assumes  a worldly  cultivation,  which 
men  of  sound  business  sense  can  adapt  to  suit  any  so- 
cial exigency.  The  wife  does  not  have  these  advantages, 
and,  unless  she  appreciates  this  point,  she  is  very  apt 
to  remain  where  she  was  when  she  married,  so  far  as 
mental  culture  is  concerned.  Now  to  be  wife  in  a true 
sense,  she  must  be  companion.  She  must  keep  pace 
with  his  prosperity  on  the  one  hand  and  with  his  intel- 
ligence on  the  other.  The  more  culture  and  knowledge 
a man  attains  the  more  critical  he  becomes,  the  more 
cultivated  his  tastes,  the  more  cultivation  he  demands. 
Qualities  that  did  not  always  grate  upon  his  sensibilities 
become  acutely  objectionable  in  his  higher  mental,  state. 
A man  may  be  loyal  at  heart,  but  he  resents  the  inapti- 
tude of  a wife  who  fails  to  keep  the  mental  pace.  He 
is  willing  to  give  his  wife  the  benefits  of  his  material  pros- 
perity, but  he  cannot  give  her  the  finer  evidences  of  his 
higher  mentality,  because,  while  she  may  have  proved 
true  as  a wife,  she  failed  as  a companion.  She  fell 
behind  in  culture.  He  cannot  give  that  which  she  can- 
not receive.  The  young  wife  should  appreciate  the  dif- 
ference between  moral  disloyalty  on  the  part  of  her 
husband,  and  mental  disloyalty.  He  is  the  transgressor 
in  the  first,  and  she  is  the  culprit  in  the  second  delin- 
quency. We  must  meet  a situation  as  it  exists.  Moraliz- 


380 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


< 


ing  does  not  change  the  conditions.  A man  and  woman 
may  be  temperamentally  suited  to  each  other  to-day,  and 
in  a few  years  may  be  wholly  dissimilar  in  tastes.  If  be- 
ing a wife  simply  implied  more  loyalty  and  domestic  ef- 
ficiency there  could  be  no  just  cause  for  complaint  if  she 
failed  in  every  other  respect,  but  it  does  not.  To  be  a 
wife  more  than  in  name,  one  must  be  friend,  companion, 
confidant.  No  one,  much  less  a husband,  selects  as  a 
friend,  companion,  and  confidant,  an  individual  whose 
tastes  are  not  in  sympathy  with  his  own,  who  does  not 
understand  the  viewpoint,  one  in  whom  he  cannot  confide, 
or  one  whose  intelligence  is  crude.  A man  can  obtain  a 
housekeeper  anywhere,  but  he  cannot  buy  a home-maker, 
a companion,  a friend,  or  a confidant. 

The  study  habit  will  create  the  interest.  If  you  once 
get  it,  only  death  can  take  it  from  you.  If  you  become 
interested,  no  man  can  grow  away  from  you,  and  no  man 
can  take  from  you  the  worlds  it  will  open  up.  You  must, 
however,  begin  the  study  habit  with  the  determination  to 
acquire  knowledge.  You  must  want  intensely  to  succeed, 
and  you  must  be  willing  to  sacrifice  self,  and  to  work 
diligently.  "If  you  quit,  it  simply  shows  you  did  not 
want  an  education,  you  only  thought  you  did, — you  are 
not  willing  to  pay  the  price.” 

Nosophobia,  or  the  Dread  of  Disease.-— There  is  one 
disease  I would  warn  the  young  wife  not  to  acquire.  It 
is  called  nosophobia.  It  is  without  doubt  the  most  serious 
sickness  with  which  any  member  of  the  human  family 
may  be  afflicted. 

In  another  part  of  this  book  I have  written  the  story 
of  the  aged  philosopher,  who,  on  being  asked  to  name 
the  worst  troubles  he  had  in  life,  answered,  “I  am 
quite  sure  my  greatest  worries,  and  my  worst  troubles 
were  those  that  never  happened.”  This  reply  is  well 
worth  thinking  about ; it  contains  matter  for  serious  re* 
flection,  and  what  makes  it  so  suggestive  and  valuable  is 
that  it  can  be  proved  true  by  the  experience  of  our  own 
lives. 

Nosophobia  means  dread  of  disease.  It  may  astonish 
many  to  know  that  such  a condition  is  regarded  as  a dis- 
ease, and  that  it  has  been  given  a name.  Instead,  however, 


SPARE  MOMENTS 


381 


of  it  being  a rare  disease,  or  an  unsual  condition,  we  find 
it  is  one  of  the  commonest  diseases,  and  one  of  the  most 
easily  acquired  conditions.  In  fact,  it  is  so  easily  acquired 
nowadays  that  he  have  to  be  constantly  on  guard  against 
it.  Though  we  may  not  be  its  victim,  we  have  all  felt  its 
influence  at  some  time,  and  even  one  experience  of  it  is 
sufficient  to  satisfy  the  most  exacting.  It  is  an  absolute 
medical  fact,  that  the  dread  of  disease  will  render  one 
more  profoundly  miserable  and  unhappy,  and  will  cause 
more  mental  and  physical  incompetents  than  will  any  se- 
vere, prolonged,  actual  sickness.  People  who  are  victims 
of  nosophobia  are  probably  the  most  miserable  and 
wretched  individuals  on  earth.  This  is  essentially  so  be- 
cause of  the  peculiar  characteristics  of  the  disease.  It 
is  an  insinuating  and  insidious  ailment  and  its  progress  is 
cumulative.  When  we  begin  to  worry  about  our  health 
the  germ  of  nosophobia  takes  up  its  habitation  in  our 
midst  and  we  never  know7-  another  happy  moment. 

The  dread  of  disease  is  probably  more  common  now 
than  it  used  to  be,  partly  because  people  know  more 
about  it,  and,  therefore,  have  more  material  out  of  which 
to  manufacture  dreads,  and  partly  because  a large  num- 
ber of  people  have  the  leisure  to  worry  about  various 
symptoms  and  sensations  that  come  to  them,  and  the  sig- 
nificance of  which  they  exaggerate  by  dwelling  on  them 
until  they  become  positive  torments.  It  is  particularly 
those  who  have  not  much  to  do,  and,  above  all,  those  who 
have  absolutely  nothing  to  do  who  suffer  most  from  the 
affection.  Children  never  suffer  from  this  malady  be- 
cause pains  and  aches  have  no  significance  to  them.  The 
probability  of  death  through  sickness  never  bothers  them. 
Their  minds  are  always  occupied.  They  are  always  busy, 
they  think  only  of  life  and  of  living.  As  we  grow  older, 
however,  we  become  introspective  and  we  permit  condi- 
tions to  favor  the  development  of  a wrong  mental  atti- 
tude. We  accentuate  the  seriousness  of  each  trifling  pain 
and  illness,  and  the  specter  of  death  looms  up  in  the  path 
of  each  ailment.  Soon  we  spend  needless  time  in  worry 
and  we  imagine  we  are  not  as  healthy  as  we  ought  to  be 
and  that  we  may  probably  die  in  the  near  future.  This 
affects  our  temperament  and  our  efficiency.  Life  is  no 


382 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE } 

longer  tolerable  or  attractive,  and  we  shortly  are  num- 
bered with  the  failures  and  the  incompetents. 

One  of  the  unfortunate  consequences  of  nosophobia  is 
that  a victim  of  it  not  only  renders  her  own  life  miserable, 
but  she  unfortunately  affects  the  happiness  of  every  mem- 
ber of  the  household.  She  is  as  a rule  gloomy  and  morose, 
and  this  constant  depressive  environment  is  not  conducive 
to  the  success  of  any  effort  toward  creating  moments  of 
amusement  and  happiness.  Her  presence  acts  as  a deter- 
rent and  repeated  failures  to  overcome  this  domestic  cloud 
finally  result  in  a complete  cessation  of  all  effort.  Things 
fall  into  a rut  and  each  member  of  the  family  seek  their 
various  forms  of  diversion  outside  the  home  circle. 

These^  individuals  are  sometimes  spoken  of  as  "trouble 
seekers/’  In  a sense,  the  term  is  appropriate,  because 
the  troubles  which  wreck  their  peace  of  mind  never  oc- 
cur. In  the  beginning  there  is  usually  some  slight  physical 
ailment.  As  a rule,  it  is  some  form  of  nervous  indigestion. 
Under  appropriate  and  adequate  treatment  such  forms  of 
indigestion  are  readily  curable  in  ordinary  individuals,  but 
these  patients  are  not  ordinary  individuals.  They  are 
perverse  and  opinionated.  They  have  their  own  ideas. 
It  is  impossible  to  convince  them  that  they  are  not  as 
sick  as  they  imagine.  They  think  the  physician  fails  to 
quite  comprehend  their  cases, — that  he  does  not  recog- 
nize the  serious  side  of  the  ailment,  and  so  they  are 
never  wholly,  satisfied  with  medical  assistance.  The  little 
incidental  pains  of  the  indigestion  are  indications  of  heart 
disease  to  such  a patient  and  she  acts  in  sympathy  with 
this  awful  affliction ; the  real  explanation  being  that  the 
gas  produced  by  the  indigestion  bothers  the  heart  for 
the  time  being.  She  is  very  apt  to  diet  as  a consequence, 
one  article  after  another  being  avoided  until  she  is  living 
on  a starvation  diet.  She  fails  to  appreciate  the  fact  that 
she  needs  more  nourishment,  not  less ; that  her  stomach  is 
in  good  condition,  the  fault  being  with  her  nerves.  She 
finally  becomes  anemic  and  neurasthenic  and  a misan- 
thrope. 

The  young  wife  can  readily  appreciate  that,  to  expect 
domestic  success  and  happiness  under  such  circumstances, 
would  be  impossible.  Yet  there  are  young  wives  who  de- 


SPARE  MOMENTS 


383 


velop  the,  habit  of  accentuating  their  little  pains  and  ail- 
ments inordinately,  to  their  husbands,  on  every  occasion. 
They  adopt  this  dangerous  means  of  exciting  extra  sym- 
pathy and  caressing.  Some  do  it  in  explanation  of  their 
failure  to  perform  their  household  duties  efficiently 
a laziness  plea  pure  and  simple.. 

These  inefficient  and  tricky  little  ladies  find  that  it  is 
easy  to  impose  upon  their  unsuspecting  husbands,  so  they 
proceed  to  work  out  the  details  to  their  own  satisfaction. 
After  spending  the  day  sight-seeing  or  shopping  or  gos- 
siping, and  having  neglected  their  work  and  feeling  tired, 
they  assume  a becomingly  abandoned  position  on  the  big, 
new,  comfortable  couch,  practice  a few  heartbreaking 
sighs  and  experiment  with  the  tear  supply. . These  de- 
tails are  arranged  and  timed  to  be  effective  just  as.  Jack 
opens  the  hall  door  with  the  latchkey.  We  can  picture 
what  follows  without  making  any  effort  to  dramatize  the 
incident.  But  if  the  reader  will  try  to  create  mental  pic- 
tures of  the  frequently  recurring  home-comings  under 
the  same  circumstances,  she  will  develop  interesting 
studies  in  domestic  psychology  as  she  watches  the  effect 
upon  Jack  when  the  truth  begins  to  dawn  upon  him. 

It  needs  no  oracle  to  assure  these  women  that  they 
are  traveling  along  a road  that  has  only  one  ending.  Love 
is  as  old  as  the  hills,  and  the  older  it  gets,  like  the  wise 
old  hills,  a wiser  old  love  it  becomes.  It  exacts  its  price, 
and  its  price  is  an  equal  love.  There  never  was  a love 
born — except  maternal  love — that  will  sustain  itself  after 
the  knowledge  dawns  upon  it  that  it  is  being  bartered 
away  and  imposed  upon.  The  day  of  reckoning  comes 
in  time  and  the  dream  is  over. 

Do  not  forget  that  the  first  year  of  married  life  is 
the  trial  year — the  real  test  of  your  soul-merit.  During 
that  first  year  you  carve,  as  it  were,  on  a monument,  in  a 
thousand  different  ways,  the  ineffaceable  record  of 
whether  you  deserve  success  and  happiness  in  the 
struggle  of  life.  In  what  should  be  the  after-glow  of 
love’s  young  dream — the  first  precious  weeks  and  months 
as  a young  wife — no  element  will  be  more  subtly  dan- 
gerous than  the  art  of  duplicity.  Before  a young  wife 
determines  to  practice  deception  she  should  fully  appre- 


384 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


date  the  inevitable  consequences.  If,  under  the  mistaken 
idea  that  she  can  easily  deceive  her  husband,  because  “he 
trusts  me  so,”  she  believes  she  may  continue  to  do  so  with 
impunity,  she  is  the  most  elementary  of  ail  silly  little 
fools.  She  has  failed  to  observe  that  the  great  law  of 
the  universe  acts  in  the  interest  of  the  rich  and  poor,  the 
fool  and  the  philosopher  alike.  She  will  become  too  clever 
and  like  all  fools  and  criminals  she  will  give  herself  away. 
She  will  wake  up  to  find  that  she  has  been  playing  with 
the  sacred  things  of  earth — home  and  a husband’s  love : 
that,  never  again  can  she  reestablish  the  affection  and 
confidence  which  she  has  trampled  upon  and  defiled ; that 
the  future  is  a mortgaged  hope  and  she  herself  an  un- 
clean and  unworthy  thing. 

Practicing  the  art  of  duplicity  in  simulating  physical 
ailments  will,  if  persisted  in,  establish  nosophobia.  The 
patient  will  come  to  believe  that  she  is  not  exactly  well. 
She  will  establish  the  habit  of  feeling  sick.  This  will 
render  her  mind  diseased  and  the  diseased  mind  will  in 
turn  suggest  new  and  additional  aches  and  pains,  and 
she  will  soon  not  know  whether  she  is  sick  or  well.  The 
dread  of  disease  will  effect  its  retribution  and  soon  she 
will  be,  in  fact,  an  unhappy  and  an  unsuccessful  young 
wife. 

Modern  conditions  unfortunately  favor  the  easy  de- 
velopment of  nosophobia  in  young  wives.  Our  larger 
knowledge  of  the  symptoms  of  diseased  conditions  tends 
to  render  the  analysis  of  localized  pain  more  definitely 
and  more  suggestively.  Certain  pains,  we  are  told  by 
hearsay  busybodies,  mean  certain  serious  conditions,  and 
the  category  of  these  diseases  extends  from  indigestion 
to  consumption  and  to  cancer.  To  the  victim  of  noso- 
phobia this  suggestive  knowledge  is  a constant  terror  and 
an  ever  present  nightmare.  To  the  normal  healthy  mind 
they  mean  nothing  and  suggest  less. 

The  modern  young  housewife  has  a superabundance  of 
spare  time.  The  utilization  of  the  young  wife’s  spare  time 
is  of  the  most  momentous  importance  as  we  have  pre- 
viously pointed  out.  It  is  the  one  commodity  which  will 
speak  in  the  after  years  in  words  of  solace  and  cheer  or 
in  regret  and  condemnation — according  to  how  these 


SPARE  MOMENTS 


385 


precious  moments  are  spent.  If  these  moments  are  not 
spent  in  a way  best  fitted  to  wholly  occupy  the  mind, 
the  mental  attitude— to  which  we  previously  referred,  and 
which  is  conducive  to  the  cultivation  of  nosophobia  will 
have  been  developed. 

There  are  certain  kindred  conditions  that  may  partly 
explain,  to  the  ordinary  healthy  person,  the  real  distress 
of  mind  into  which  these  self-centered  sufferers  sink. 
The  fear  of  a thunder  storm,  for  example,  creates  pro- 
found dread  and  distress  of  mind  in  some  people.  The 
dread  of  dirt,  of  sharp  instruments,  of  certain  insects  and 
animals,  of  darkness,  of  an  ocean  voyage,  and  of  great 
heights,  are  common  examples  of  this  type  of  mind-dis- 
tress of  which  the  characteristic  symptom  is  an  inexplic- 
able and  uncontrollable  dread.  The  same  system  of  self- 
discipline  and  self-control  is  necessary  to  effect  a cure 
of  these  various  forms  of  mind-distress,  as  is  necessary 
in  the  successful  treatment  of  dread  of  disease.  To  none 
of  these  other  forms,  however,  is  attached  the  same  de- 
gree of  seriousness  by  the  laity  as  they  attach  unjustly 
to  nosophobia.  The  conditions  are  all  the  same,  but  they 
reason  that  the  dread  of  darkness  or  dirt  or  mice  or 
height  cannot  possibly  bring  death  or  seriously  affect  the 
health  or  happiness,  while  sickness  and  the  dread  of  it, 
means — so  they  imagine — pain  and  maybe  death.  Medical- 
ly, nosophobia  has  no  such  significance.  The  condition  ex- 
ists only  in  the  mind  and  the  same  effort  at  self-discipline 
will  cure  the  dread  of  disease  as  well  as  the  dread  of  any 
other  possible  condition.  It  is  this  element  of  mind,  how- 
ever, that  lends  itself  to  the  cure  of  this  condition  by 
other  means  than  legitimate  medical  advice  and  so  we 
have  had  “ healers  ” and  “ miracle  workers  ” who  have 
sprung  up  from  time  to  time  in  the  history  of  the  world, 
who  have  cleverly  taken  advantage  of  this  element  in 
human  nature,  and  reaped  a rich  reward. 

“Keep  Still  and  be  Well.” — To  instruct  the  young 
wife  how  she  may  guard  against  acquiring  this  habit,  we 
would  suggest  that  she  “ keep  still  and  be  well.” 

When  the  world  appreciates  better  the  psychology  of 
thought,  its  tremendous  significance  will  have  a concrete 
meaning.  We  are  too  apt  to  regard  the  thought  we 


386 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


give  utterance  to  as  a meaningless  thing,  so  far  as  its 
influence  is  concerned.  The  woman  who  harps  upon  her 
ailments,  who  appears  at  the  breakfast  table  with  a de- 
pressed and  melancholy  visage,  who  regales  us  with  an 
account  of  how  poorly  she  slept,  the  nightmares  she  ex- 
perienced, the  pain  she  suffers,  and  who  puts  into  her 
inflection  the  poison  of  self-pity  is  an  emissary  of  Satan. 
I have  seen  a whole  family’s  happiness  for  the  day  de- 
stroyed by  the  meaningless  ranting  of  a hysterical  woman. 
Life  is  hard  enough  for  all,  for  each  of  us  to  at  least 
wish  each  other  well. 

The  individual  who  cultivates  the  habit  of  carrying 
sunshine  and  good  cheer  to  the  breakfast  table  belongs 
to  the  sort  of  folk  who  help  and  inspire  the  whole  world 
to  a greater  achievement.  If  one  is  sent  away  each  morn- 
ing from  home  with  a cheery  word  and  a radiant  good-by 
he  is  inspired  with  the  virtue  of  success  and  his  efficiency 
is  ensured. 

Cultivate  the  art  of  contentment  and  remember  that 
relationship  does  not  imply  liberty;  you  have  no  right  to 
send  out  into  the  world  a member  of  your  family  de- 
pressed and  miserable  because  of  your  irritability  and  evil 
habits. 

“ Keep  still  and  be  well.”  If  you  cannot  say  a good 
word  about  a fellow-being,  say  none  at  all.  Don’t  become 
a scandal-monger.  We  can  forgive  those  who  talk  evil 
about  us — they  talk  to  hear  themselves  talk.  The  gossip 
germ  is  born  of  ignorance  and  vacuity  and  breeds  best  in 
idle  minds.  No  one  is  influenced  by  the  vaporings  of 
a gossip,  her  words  die  in  empty  air.  She  injures  her- 
self only.  The  loquacious  pest  who  brings  to  us  the  tales 
which  the  scandal-monger  manufactures  is  the  one  who 
robs  us  of  our  peace  and  is  unforgivable.  To  dignify 
the  malicious  intentions  and  idle  nothings  of  an  evil  mind 
by  carrying  them  further  is  an  expression  of  degeneracy 
that  is  urgently  in  need  of  active  disinfection.  To  vilify 
another  is  foolish ; to  repeat  it,  is  the  function  of  a rogue. 
Your  friends  bring  you  the  glad  tidings  of  the  good 
things  that  are  said  about  you:  your  enemies  are  those, 
who,  in  the  holy  name  of  friendship,  bring  to  you  the 
poison  of  evil  gossip.  “ Keep  > still  and  be  well.” 


THE  HOME 


CHAPTER  XXVII 


“If  we  are  eager  to  do  something  to  lighten  the  load  of 
another,  eager  to  sacrifice  self;  to  cheer,  and  counsel,  and  in- 
spire- to  leave  unsaid  some  unkind  word,  to  forget  our  own 
troubles  in  the  larger  trouble  of  a friend,  we  are  home- 
builders.” . , . 

“A  married  woman  can't  decently  spend  her  life  in  playing 
bridge,  and  in  running  ribbons  through  her  underclothing. 
She  hasn't  any  right  just  to  camp  on  her  husband’s  trail. 

“No  woman  on  earth  has  a right  to  maintenance  unless  she 
gives  value  received.” 

DOMESTIC  QUALITIES 

A Good  Housekeeper  and  Home-maker — What  Constitutes  a 
good  Housekeeper — Preparation  and  Selection  of  Meals 
— Washing  Dishes — Pots  and  Pans — Dusting  and  Clean- 
ing— Work  Cheerfully  and  Be  Thorough— Don’t  Be  a 
Dust  Chaser — Don’t  Get  the  Anti-sunshine  Habit — Air 
Your  Rooms — -The  Ideal  Home — The  Medical  Essentials 
of  a Good  Meal— What  Makes  the  Home— Working  for 
Something — The  Average  Housewife’s  Existence  Is  Sla- 
very— What  Shall  We  Work  For — Making  Ends  Meet- 
Rest  and  Recreation — Try  a Nap — Get  Enough  Sleep  at 
Night — Go  Out  of  Doors — Take  a Vacation  Now  and 
Then — Life  Insurance — -Owning  a Home — The  Cheerful 
Wife  and  Mother — The  Indifferent  Wife  and  Mother — 
Husband  and  Wife. 

A Good  Housekeeper  and  Plome-maker. — If  the 

young  wife  carries  out  the  suggestions  made  on  the  pre- 
ceding pages  and  thereby  contributes  her  part  to  estab- 
lishing the  material  success  of  the  co-partnership,  will 
she  profit  in  any  other  way? 

She  will  have  become  a good  housekeeper  and  home- 
maker. 

Housekeeping  is  an  acquired  art,  home-making  is  a 
moral  quality,  an  instinct.  Housekeeping  conducted  as 
an  art  is  superfluous.  Home-making  is  a triumph  un 
der  any  circumstances.  There  are  many  good  house- 
keepers ; there  are  few  competent  home-makers.  House- 
keeping may  easily  be  overdone ; home-making  can  never 
be  overdone.  A beautiful  house  is  not  necessarily  a 

389 


390 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


beautiful  home.  Housekeeping-  should  be  conducted  with 
a view  to  home-making  and  never  for  any  other  reason. 
Sometimes  we  see  housekeeping  brought  to  its  highest 
perfection  by  the  same  woman  who  never  did  understand 
the  simplest  rudiments  of  home-making.  The  woman  who 
becomes  the  victim  of  the  housekeeping  mania  never 
realizes  it;  it  is  an  insidious  art. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  a well-kept  house  is  a thing 
of  beauty.  So  also  is  a marble  statue,  but  it  is  cold  and 
bloodless. 

The  young  wife  must  strive  to  combine  the  two  facul- 
ties. She  should  be  an  efficient  housekeeper  in  a happy, 
comfortable  home. 

What  Constitutes  an  Efficient  Housekeeper? — An 

efficient  housekeeper  is  one  who  has  acquired  the  knowl- 
edge necessary  to  perform  all  the  duties  of  housekeeping, 
and  who  executes  these  duties  efficiently,  with  the  least 
possible  expenditure  of  time  and  labor. 

It  is  an  absolute  fact  that  most  young  wives  begin 
housekeeping  with  the  crudest  ideas  as  to  what  house- 
keeping means.  It  has  been  pointed  out  many  times,  that 
many  mothers  bring  their  daughters  up  without  instruct- 
ing them  in  the  elementary  principles  of  keeping  house. 
It  is  nevertheless  necessary  to  repeat  this  statement  over 
and  over  again,  and  to  point  out  the  enormity  of  the  in- 
justice done.  Even  if  a daughter  is  fortunate  enough  to 
marry  a man  who  is  capable  of  supplying  all  the  help 
necessary,  a wife  should  know  enough  to  intelligently 
discern  if  the  work  is  properly  done.  If  she  does  not 
understand  the  rudiments  of  housekeeping,  and  has  no 
help,  her  inefficiency  may  be  directly  responsible  for 
breaking  up  the  home. 

Preparation  and  Selection  of  Meals. — Thoroughness 
and  simplicity  are  the  two  essentials  to  a satisfactory 
meal.  If  the  articles  are  thoroughly  cooked  and  the  se- 
lection simple,  there  is  no  chance  for  trouble.  A break- 
fast of  fruit,  a thoroughly  cooked  cereal  with  cream,  a 
boiled  egg  and  toasted  bread  and  butter,  is  simple  and 
is  adequate.  Freshly  prepared  hot  biscuits  sound  good, 
but,  unless  you  know  your  oven  and  have  had  a lot  of 
experience,  they  are  apt  to  result  disastrously.  Even 


DOMESTIC  QUALITIES 


391 


if  you  are  an  expert,  don’t  make  them.  They  are  very 
bad  for  digestion. 

For  dinner,  lots  of  thoroughly  cooked  vegetables,  a 
small  piece  of  steak  or  two  lamb  chops,  bread  (at  least 
one  day  old),  and  good  butter,  a baked  apple,  stewed 
prunes,  or  rice,  boiled  for  three  hours,  is  enough  for 
any  one.  Have  your  meals  on  time.  Be  sure  the  table 
cloth  and  napkins  are  clean,  and  your  dishes  hot.  Estab- 
lish the  habit  of  being  cheerful  at  meals,  of  eating  slowly, 
and  of  coming  to  the  table  with  a clean,  fresh  dress. . 

Washing  Dishes. — While  your  husband  is  reading 
the  evening  paper,  wash  your  dishes.  Washing  dishes  is 
an  art.  Few  young  wives  acquire  it.  The  secret  is,  a 
big  basin,  lots  of  hot  water,  lots  of  soap,  and  a desire 
to  wash  them  clean.  If  you  wash  them  clean,  don’t  smear 
them  over  by  drying  them  with  a greasy  dishcloth.  Wash 
your  dishrag  and  drying  towel  every  day,  and  hang  them 
up  to  dry  in  the  sun. 

Pots  and  Pans. — How  they  are  neglected ! If  you 
have  any  pride  as  a housekeeper,  be  clean.  Hot  water, 
soap,  a cleansing  powder  and  a little  effort,  and  your 
pots  and  pans  will  be  a credit  to  you.  Have  a system. 
Take  time.  Keep  your  kitchen  tidy.  Don’t  let  work  ac- 
cumulate from  meal  to  meal  or  from  day  to  day.  It  is 
astonishing  how  lazy  and  dirty  some  women  are.  We 
have  seen  young  women  on  the  street,  dressed  tidily  and 
smartly,  and  we  have  gone  into  the  homes  of  these  women 
and  have  been  disgusted  and  nauseated  with  their  general 
appearance.  There  is  absolutely  no  excuse  for  this,  and 
a young  wife  who  gets  into  the  habit  of  being  indifferent 
is  a disgrace  to  her  sex.  She  cannot  hope  for  success 
or  happiness. 

Dusting  and  Cleaning. — Every  home  should  be  thor- 
oughly cleaned  once  a week.  A certain  day  should  be 
selected  for  the  purpose.  A certain  system  should 
be  followed.  After  it  has  been  done  a number  of  times, 
you  will  devise  ways  and  means  of  doing  it  quicker, 
easier  and  better.  New  methods  will  suggest  themselves 
from  time  to  time,  so,  by  planning  and  systematizing,  you 
will  get  rid  of  the  drudgery  part,  and  there  will  be  a 
constant  incentive  present  to  beat  your  past  record.  You 


392 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


must  get  rid  of  the  feeling  that  it  is  uninteresting  drudg- 
ery and  slavery.  A woman  who  looks  upon  her  work  in 
that  light  is  not  deserving  of  any  better  fate,  and  she 
will  not  get  much  further.  If  you  are  one  of  these  per- 
verse individuals  who  resent  advice;  if  you  object  to  be- 
ing told  the  truth ; if  you  do  not  want  to  profit  by  experi- 
ence; if  you  are  satisfied  as  you  are,  don’t  waste  your 
precious  time  reading  books.  No  author  can  tell  you  how 
to  get  something  for  nothing;  no  teacher  can  instruct 
others  in  anything.  He  can  only  awaken  thought  and 
arouse  impulses.  The  law  of  life  is  harmony.  An  indi- 
vidual who  wastes  God’s  precious  time  in  grumbling  and 
fretting  is  the  most  pitiful  object  in  the  universe.  Try 
to  appreciate  that  you  are  part  of  the  divine  problem, 
regarding  the  conduct  of  which  certain  implacable  laws 
have  been  formulated.  To  obey  these  laws  means  con- 
tinued life,  health,  strength,  power  and  success ; to  dis- 
obey them  means  weakness,  sickness,  incapacity,  unhap- 
piness, discontent  and  premature  death. 

Some  people  learn  quickly  how  to  conserve  strength, 
how  to  systematize,  how  to  be  cheerful  and  hopeful  and 
to  radiate  thankfulness.  From  a selfish  standpoint  this 
is  the  only  method  that  pays.  Some  people  will  not  see 
the  point.  They  will  put  it  aside  by  some  such  sophistry 
as  : “ Oh ! it  does  not  apply  to  me.”  It  does,  nevertheless, 
and  probably  at  a later  date,  when  the  chance  of  achieve- 
ment has  withered,  they  will  see  the  point  through  the 
mist  of  regret. 

Work  cheerfully,  therefore,  and  be  thorough.  Don’t 
overdo  it.  Fussiness  is  objectionable,  useless  and  un- 
healthy, because  it  is  a constant  drain  on  nerve  energy. 
Some  women  are  dust-chasers.  They  are  eternally  pok- 
ing into  corners  with  a feather  duster.  They  chase  dust 
from  one  room  to  another  and  back  again,  and  the  sight 
of  a few  grains  on  the  piano  makes  them  sick.  Dust  with 
a moist  cloth  and  when  your  dusting  is  over  leave  it  and 
forget  it.  Don’t  buy  a feather  duster. 

Don’t  get  the  anti-sunshine  fad.  Let  the  sun  in.  Don’t 
pull  your  shades  down  to  save  the  parlor  carpet.  Your 
husband  would  probably  sooner  buy  another  than  pay 
for  a funeral. 


DOMESTIC  QUALITIES 


393 


Air  your  rooms  always,  night  as  well  as  day.  You 
cannot  overdo  it.  Buy  mosquito  screens,  keep  the  flies 
out,  but  let  the  air  in. 

The  Ideal  Home.— It  is  difficult  to  describe  an  ideal 
home,  but  we  know  one  the  moment  we  are  in  it.  Its 
atmosphere  instinctively  breathes  the  personality  of  the 
home-maker.  Its  individuality  distinctly  differentiates  it 
from  the  ordinary  impersonal  home.  Its  housekeeping 
dress  is  inviting ; its  furnishings  harmonious ; and  it  ex- 
hales repose,  and  comfort,  and  peace.  When  we  meet  its 
mistress  we  are  welcomed  in  a low,  gentle,  cordial  tone 
of  voice,  and  in  a manner  which  radiates  honesty  and 
unaffected  simplicity.  We  discover  the  source  of  the  un- 
usual atmosphere.  It  is  herself,  the  wife,  the  mother, 
the  home-maker.  She  is  the  mystery  of  the  ideal  home. 
Each  day  her  divine  art  grows  more  perfect  because  her 
heart  is  consecrated  to  the  work.  She  may  not  be  sur- 
rounded with  material  splendor.  The  miracle  is  in  the 
soul  she  possesses.  Love  is  the  magic  wand  she  yields. 
She  loves  her  home,  her  children,  her  husband.  She  is 
the  queen  mother  in  the  paradise  she  creates. 

We  have  seen  that  a good  housekeeper  may  not 
be  a home-maker.  Every  home-maker,  on  the  other  hand,, 
is  a good  housekeeper.  The  ideal  home  could  not  exist 
unless  presided  over  by  a home-maker.  A home-maker 
necessarily  implies  being  a good  mother;  but  a good 
housekeeper,  who  is  not  a good  mother,  will  never  be  a 
home-maker. 

A good  housekeeper  will  keep  house  for  the  art’s  sake 
and  will  resent  any  domestic  event  which  upsets  her 
housekeeping  sense  of  decorum,  even  though  the  event 
may  have  splendid  home-making  possibilities.  The  mother 
with  the  home-making  instincst  will  invite,  and  aid,  and 
will  conceive  events,  which,  though  they  upset  her  house- 
keeping routine,  will  contribute  to  the  happiness  and 
edification  of  the  home  circle.  The  housekeeper’s  sense 
of  duty  ends  when  a good  dinner  is  served ; the  home- 
maker’s real  duty  and  incidentally  her  pleasure  begins, 
when  dinner  is  on  the  table. 

The  Medical  Essentials  of  a Good  Meal  Are:  Pure 
food,  judiciously  selected  for  two  reasons.  First,  that 


394 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


there  may  be  an  adequate  daily  variety — in  order  to 
stimulate  the  individual  taste  and  appetite;  second,  that 
the  food  supplies  may  be  adapted,  in  nourishing  equiv- 
alents, to  the  work  and  age  of  the  diner.  The  food  must 
be  thoroughly  cooked,  eaten  slowly,  and  masticated  with 
care  and  deliberation.  Every  meal  should  be  served  and 
eaten  when  cooked  and  ready.  Food  should  never  be 
allowed  to  stand  when  cooked  to  the  proper  degree.  Over- 
done food  is  not  desirable.  The  dishes  should  be  heated 
to  the  proper  degree ; the  table  linen,  napkins,  etc.,  clean 
and  fresh ; and  the  family  should  all  eat  at  the  same 
time. 

A meal  should  never  be  hurried.  Interesting  conver- 
sation is,  therefore,  a necessary  and  a commendable  fea- 
ture while  dining.  There  is  less  desire  or  tendency  to 
hasten  through  a meal  when  one  is  interested  or  is  being 
entertained.  The  intervals  between  courses  will  be  wel- 
comed rather  than  resented  under  these  circumstances, 
and  the  appetite  will  be  keener  and  the  enjoyment 
greater. 

The  wife  and  mother,  who  is  the  home-maker  and  con- 
sequently responsible  for  the  esprit  de  corps  of  the  family, 
will  direct,  suggest,  and  guide  the  conversation  into  prof- 
itable and  interesting  channels.  By  thus  supplying  the 
atmosphere  necessary  to  the  efficient  eating  of  a meal, 
the  digestion  and  the  assimilation  of  the  food  will  ade- 
quately take  care  of  itself.  Overeating  is  never  a part  of 
any  meal  and  should  be  religiously  avoided. 

What  Makes  the  Home. — We  know  it  isn't  the  house 
we  live  in  that  makes  the  home.  Many  have  lived  in 
humble  dwellings  and  have  carried  all  through  life  the 
memory  of  home  as  a sacred  legacy.  Wealth  does  not 
make  a home,  nor  culture,  nor  any  of  the  intellectual 
attainments  for  which  we  may  strive  unceasingly.  We 
may  have  all  these  and  yet  not  know  the  joy  of  “home. 
“Home”  conveys  to  every  heart  the  same  tender  memo- 
ries. To  have  known  the  blessings  of  a “home  ’ is  to 
be  fortified  for  life’s  battles.  No  one  can  deny  its  im- 
portance in  humanizing  mankind.  A boy  who  has  never 
known  what  it  was  to  have  a home,  whose  substitute  for 
the  home  associations  was  an  “institutional  mother,  ’ may 


395 


DOMESTIC  QUALITIES 

have  all  the  necessary  potential  qualities  for  success,  but 
he  will  be  forever  deprived  of  the  inspiration  that  mem- 
ory of  home  kindles  in  every  human  souk 

The  secret  of  the  sources  of  home  is  its  atmosphere. 
The  atmosphere  of  home  is  the  sum  total  of  the  kinship 
and  sympathy  radiated  by  its  members.  It  is  a tangible 
something  which  is  capable  of  being  felt,  which  is  capable 
of  inspiration  and  which  is  capable  of  being  carried  away 
into  the  years  beyond,  exerting  a helpful  influence  over 
the  milestones  of  worry,  and  trouble,  and  defeat;  and  it 
is  always  a fragrant,  soothing,  energizing  influence. 
Every  human  heart  needs  the  memory  of  a home  and  the 
presence  of  a friend  at  all  times  and  in  all  places. 

We  must  contribute  our  share  to  form  the  right  kmd 
of  home-making  “atmosphere/’  The  two  qualities  whicl 
are  essential  to  this  task  are  sympathy  and  peace.  . 1 

contributor  must  be  more  than  a negative  unit  in  the 
home.  It  is  not  enough  to  simply  desire  peace  a deaf 
mute  could  fill  that  part.  We  must  desire  to  please  and 
we  must  be  an  active  agency  working  for  harmony  and 
peace.  If  there  is  in  our  heart  enough  sincere  affection 
for  brother  and  sister,  father  and  mother,  the  desire  to 
please  will  be  the  bond  of  sympathy  that  will  weather 
every  temperamental  storm.  If  we  are  eager  to  do  some- 
thing to  lighten  the  load  of  another,  eager  to  sacrifice 
self,  to  cheer  and  counsel  and  inspire,  to  leave  unsaid 
some  unkind  word,  to  forget  our  own  troubles  in  the  lar- 
ger trouble  of  a friend,  we  are  home-builders.  We  must 
control  our  moods  in  the  home,  we  must  submerge  the 
instinct  of  selfishness,  of  impatience,  of  pride,  and  of 
obstinacy.  We  must  not  be  opinionated,  we  can  many 
times  conform  to  the  opinion  of  others  in  trivial  matters 
and  preserve  peace ; we  thereby  minister  to  the  happiness 
of  others,  because  to  give  happiness  is  the  surest  way  to 
be  happy.  Temper  is  the  sting  that  poisons  many  homes. 
Its  possessor  is  an  impossible  associate  and  will  defeat 
the  work  of  the  angels  in  the  effort  to  make  homes. 

Working  for  Something. — At  various  times  we  have 
emphasized  the  necessity  of  having  definite  plans,  of 
“knowing  exactly  what  you  want,”  of  “beginning  wedded 
life  with  ideals” ; in  other  words,  we  believe  that  to  com- 


396 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


bine  the  maximum  efficiency  with  the  greatest  degree  of 
happiness  it  is  necessary  for  all  of  us  to  “work  for  some- 
thing.” 

It  is  not  necessary  to  prove  that  the  average  human 
life  is  uninteresting;  most  of  us  know  that.  As  a matter 
of  fact  the  average  existence  is  a monotonous,  hopeless, 
dreary  stretch  of  time,  dotted  at  more  or  less  frequent 
intervals  with  physical  pain  and  suffering,  and  with  men- 
tal sorrow  and  anguish. 

While  this  is  undeniably  a true  epitome  of  the  average 
life  to-day,  it  is  not  to  be  accepted  as  the  only  possible 
average  existence.  Every  agency  that  is  working  for  the 
betterment  of  the  conditions  which  surround  life  is  help- 
ing to  elevate  the  status  of  the  average  individual.  As 
individuals,  the  question  whether  our  life  will  conform 
to  the  average,  or  be  individualized,  rests  with  ourselves. 

The  ordinary  average  housewife’s  existence  is  slavery 
in  its  loneliest  and  most  wretched  form.  Its  utter  hope- 
lessness is  its  most  depressing  feature.  If  we  could  hope 
for  some  glint  of  sunshine,  some  day  in  the  future  when 
conditions  would  change,  some  circumstance  which  would 
give  us  the  opportunity  which  we  have  never  had,  some 
test  of  our  womanhood, — anything  to  relieve  the  crush- 
ing, hopeless  inertia  of  the  daily  routine, — we  imagine 
we  could  go  on  again,  hoping  that  things  would  perma- 
nently change  eventually.  Don’t  “hope  things  will 
change.”  Change  them ! Don't  get  in  a mental  rut ; 
don't  be  an  “average”  housewife.  If  you  really  can’t 
do  anything  else,  if  things  are  so  abjectly  hopeless  that 
there  is  no  other  way  out,  if  your  path  is  leading  to  no- 
where, start  a rebellion.  When  the  smoke  has  cleared 
away  you  may  see  a new  path  to  follow,  and  it  may  lead 
to  somewhere.  It  is  not  necessary  to  do  this  often,  be- 
cause the  fault  is  usually  our  own,  and  not  that  of  envi- 
ronment or  conditions,  or  our  husbands.  All  we  need 
to  do  is  to  think  things  over,  and  begin  something,  and 
all  the  other  conditions  will  take  care  of  themselves.  The 
moment  we  step  outside  the  humdrum  path  of  existence, 
the  moment  we  are  curious  enough  to  do  this,  there  is 
hope  for  us.  A little  mental  fresh  air  will  dissipate  a 
good  many  brain  fogs.  The  instant  we  begin  “working 


DOMESTIC  QUALITIES 


397 


for  something”  definite,  we  cease  to  follow  in  the  proces- 
sion of  the  average  helpless  and  hopeless  citizen,  bo  to 
the  young  housewife  we  would  strongly  suggest  that  s le 
“think  things  over”  and  decide  what  she  is  going  to 

W°Now!what  will  it  be?  Of  course  it  will  be  different 
with  each  housewife.  With  many  it  will  be  a home  o 
our  own.”  It  may  only  be  a piano  for  the  children,  or  1 
may  wisely  be  more  insurance.  Possibly  you  live  in  the 
country,  and  you  long  for  the  social  and  other  advan- 
tages of  the  city.  You  may  be  a city  wife  and  may  long 
for  a farm  in  the  glorious  country.  It  may  be  a trip  to 
Europe ; or  a college  education  for  the  boy ; or  a musical 
career  for  the  daughter.  It  does  not  matter  what  it  is, 
the  ‘fit”  is  the  thing  itself,  and,  having  found  it,  the  world 
for  you  has  changed.  The  lonesomeness,  and  the  hope- 
lessness, and  the  wretchedness  of  life  have  disappeared. 
There  is  always  in  the  future  the  “it” no  matter  how 
dark  and  gloomy  the  road  may  be,  it  is  illuminated  at 
the  far  end  with  the  realized  “it.”  It  is  the  bearing  of 
the  burden  of  life  that  makes  a wife,  and  when  we  have 
“something  to  work  for”  we  begin  to  live.  Love  is  the 
explanation.  We  don’t  want  the  home  for  ourselves.  We 
want  it  for  those  we  love,  we  want  those  we  love  in 
the  atmosphere,  which  I,  as  mother,  will  make  in  “our 
home.”  It  is  the  elemental  mother  that  speaks,— the 
motherhood  spirit  that  pours  out  eternally  in  self-sacrifice 
and  keeps  no  debit  account.  It  is  the  cry  of  the  primal 
mother  that  echoes  through  all  the  ages  and  which  has 
kept  the  race  sane  and  safe  and  hopeful.  Having  some- 
thing to  work  for  supplies  the  element  necessary,  to 
cheerfulness.  In  the  darkest  moments,  when  everything 
seems  to  go  wrong,  the  thought  that  we  can  look  forward 
to  a time  when  a great  change  is  coming,  when  we  will 
move  to  the  new  home,  when  we  go  to  the  farm  or  the 
city  as  the  case  may  be,  or  when  John  will  finish  his  col- 
lege course  and  start  out  as  a lawyer, — when  the  strain 
of  skimping  and  making  ends  meet  is  over  we  feel  that 
the  struggle  will  let  up  and  we  can  rest  in  peace  for  a 
little  while.  It  is  sharing  these  burdens  that  counts,  and 
brings  out  the  best  elements  of  human  nature.  The  strug- 


398 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


gle  of  making  ends  meet  draws  the  young  couple  closer 
together,  and  adds  that  touch  of  divinity  that  is  essential 
to  confidence  and  love.  It  strengthens  character,  curbs 
the  tendency  to  unnecessary  expenditure  of  money  and 
time,  and  teaches  frugality  and  patience.  The  incentive 
to  win  out  is  ever  present,  and  it  is  the  anchor  that  means 
final  satisfaction  and  success. 

Try  to  see  the  point.  Work  for  something, — some- 
thing worth  while,  and  when  you  have  once  begun  never 
turn  back.  “Nothing  succeeds  like  success.” 

Rest  and  Recreation — A young  couple  should  find 
time  for  rest  and  recreation  as  well  as  for  work.  This 
part  of  the  domestic  problem  should  be  carefully  and 
systematically  utilized,  and  just  as  faithfully  carried  out 
as  any  other  part.  Both  husband  and  wife  should  par- 
ticipate in  these  hours  of  enjoyment,  and  the  husband 
should  assiduously  try  to  make  of  these  respites  periods 
of  real  mutual  benefit.  No  matter  in  what  station  of  life 
one  may  be,  it  is  always  possible  to  find  congenial  means 
of  passing  many  happy  and  profitable  hours  together,  if 
the  spirit  of  companionship  and  mutual  interest  is  kept 
alive.  It  is  the  incessant  strain  upon  the  nervous  system 
that  constitutes  the  real  danger  of  home  life.  The  strug- 
gle to  make  ends  meet ; to  keep  the  children  neat  and  well 
fed ; to  look  respectable ; to  provide  clothing  and  educa- 
tion ; to  nurse  the  sick ; to  tolerate  gossipy  neighbors ; to 
put  up  with  ugly  tempers ; to  meet  the  constant  drain  of 
society,  business,  politics  and  religion, — the  wonder  is 
that  so  few  remain  oi.  a.  Loioe  the  lunatic  asylums. 

There  are  certain  inevitable  daily  happenings  in  the 
life  of  every  housewife  that  must  be  tolerated  though 
they  are  not  pleasant.  A certain  number  of  interruptions 
will  come  at  the  most  inopportune  moments.  The  chil- 
dren will  come  in  with  muddy  feet  and  walk  over  the 
clean  floor;  some  days  the  stove  works  splendidly,  other 
days  it  acts  as  if  it  was  crazy ; the  milkman  is  late  to-day 
and  too  early  to-morrow;  some  days  the  iceman  comes, 
some  days  he  stays  away,  and  these  are  the  days  we  want 
him  most ; the  upstairs  work  is  not  quite  done  when  cook- 
ing must  be  begun;  the  grocer  forgot  to  send  the  butter; 
a dish  or  two  will  crack  or  break  every  day;  doors  will 


DOMESTIC  QUALITIES 


399 


slam;  the  rain  begins  to  fall  just  when  the  clothes  are 
all  hung  out;  baby  needs  nursing  just  when  the  pie  must 
be  turned ; a visitor  calls  before  the  dishes  are  washed. 
These  are  inevitable.  The  cure  does  not  lie  in  some  im- 
possible revolution.  We  must  rest  the  nerves  and  take 
the  strain  off. 

Try  a nap  in  the  middle  of  the  day.  Lie  down  and 
relax  even  if  you  do  not  sleep.  In  some  countries  this  is 
a national  custom.  It  should  be  a law  in  America.  One 
cannot  appreciate  the  amount  of  good  that  can  be  gained 
from  one-half  hour’s  sleep.  Medically  it  is  a wonderful 
rejuvenator. 

Get  enough  sleep  at  night.  Late  hours  in  the  home 
is  a bad  habit  and  a poor  investment.  It  affects  the 
health  and  the  efficiency.  One  extra  hour  means  all  the 
difference  between  frayed-out  nerves,  exasperatd  disposi- 
tions and  home  peace  and  contentment.  There  is  a certain 
fixed  ratio  between  sleep  and  good  nature  that  has  been 
formulated  into  a law  by  psychology.  Keep  early  hours 
and  the  whole  complexion  of  life  will  improve. 

When  indoor  work  becomes  irksome  go  out  of  doors, 
try  a walk.  Nothing  will  dissipate  tired-out  nerves 
quicker  than  a brisk  walk.  Every  housewife  should  walk 
in  the  open  air  every  day  of  her  life.  It  is  an  absolute 
necessity  if  she  hopes  to  retain  her  health  and  spirits. 
She  will  be  in  better  shape  and  in  a better  mood  to  carry 
out  her  part  of  the  daily  programme. 

Take  a vacation  now  and  then.  Go  to  the  seashore  or 
into  the  mountains.  When  a housewife  is  run  down  and 
irritable ; when  the  disposition  comes  to  indulge  in  a lonely 
cry ; when  she  wishes  she  had  never  been  born ; when  the 
cook  stove  and  the  children  are  hysterical  irritants ; it  is 
time  for  a day  off.  The  husband  should  find  time  to 
take  his  wife  into  the  country  for  a week  end,  even  a day 
at  the  seashore  will  work  like  magic. 

Resting  and  recreation  are  necessary.  If  we  do  not 
recognize  this  fact,  and  adopt  the  habit  as  a preventative, 
we  will  be  compelled  to  take  it  in  an  effort  to  cure  a mal- 
ady that  has  established  itself  as  a consequence  of  the 
neglect.  It,  therefore,  is  a time  and  money  saver,  and  it 
saves  friction,  and  home,  and  maybe  life. 


400 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


Life  Insurance. — -Every  young  wife  should  insist  upon 
her  husband  carrying  life  insurance  upon  his  own  life. 
She  should  make  this  a part  of  the  prenuptial  agreement. 
We  would  go  further  and  state  that  a man  who  will  not 
willingly  agree  to  this  is  not  a safe  man  to  marry.  The 
kind  of  insurance  is  immaterial,  so  long  as  it  guarantees 
to  the  wife  an  adequate  sum  of  money  in  the  event  of  his 
premature  death.  The  wife  should  regard  the  payment 
of  the  premiums  as  one  of  the  necessities,  and  should 
personally  know  that  they  are  promptly  paid. 

Owning  a Home.— -It  should  be  the  hope  of  every 
married  couple  to  own  their  own  home.  It  has  been  the 
regret  of  many,  when  in  later  years  they  have  figured  up 
the  money  which  they  have  spent  in  rent,  that  they  did 
not  think  of  this  plan  earlier.  Nowadays,  it  is  possible 
to  pay  a very  small  sum  down,  and  certain  monthly  pay- 
ments, which  apply  on  the  purchase  of  a house.  By  be- 
ginning this  way,  when  the  family  expenses  are  small, 
it  is  comparatively  easy,  and  without  any  deprivations, 
to  own  the  home  outright  in  a few  years.  Many  couples 
foolishly  buy  gaudy  and  unnecessary  furniture,  and  live 
in  more  expensive  homes  than  their  means  justify,  in 
order  to  create  an  impression,  when  first  married,  which 
they  later  regret.  If  part  of  the  money,  which  the  young 
husband  has  undoubtedly  saved, — or  he  should  not  marry, 
— was  paid  down  on  the  purchase  of  a house  it  would  be 
paid  for  before  the  extra  expense  which  necessarily  comes 
with  children  had  to  be  met.  The  plan  works  to  the  ad- 
vantage of  the  couple  both  ways,  because,  if  no  rent  has 
to  be  paid  out  after  a few  years,  the  extra  expense  of  chil- 
dren would  not  then  be  a hardship. 

The  Cheerful  Wife  and  Mother.— How  many  happy 
memory  pictures  we  see  by  simply  reading  the  name,— 
the  cheerful  wife  and  mother, — we  might  call  her  the 
optimistic  mother.  No  matter  what  we  did  as  children, 
we  were  never  afraid  of  her.  She  always  saw  the  bright 
side,  and  if  we  did  something  wrong  she  never  scolded 
angrily ; she  talked  to  us  convincingly  and  made  us  slightly 
ashamed  of  ourselves.  If  we  had  any  plan  or  project 
we  took  it  to  her,  she  listened,  and  she  suggested,  and  be- 
fore we  knew  it  she  had  solved  our  problem  and  the  plan 


DOMESTIC  QUALITIES 


401 


was  possible away  we  would  go,  enthusiastic  and  happy, 
to  work  out  the  details  as  she  suggested,  and  shortly  our 
“party  was  on  its  way.”  If  any  of  us  had  an  accident, — 
we  didn’t  go  home,  we  were  afraid  of  a scolding, — the 
victim  was  rushed  to  her,  she  would  wash  the  blood  and 
tears  away,  bathe  the  wounded  part,  put  on  a bandage 
and  then  take  the  little  patient  up  to  her  room.  A cake 
and  a story  would  soon  have  us  feeling  good  and  help  us 
forget  our  pain.  Oh ! she  was  an  angel  to  us.  On  rainy 
days  she  found  a way  to  amuse  us,  our  dirty  feet  didn’t 
count,  the  floor  was  to  be  washed  up  anyhow.  To  keep 
in  her  good  graces,  however,  we  had  to  be  reasonably 
good.  She  told  us  stories,  and  we  soon  found  out  that 
she  didn’t  like  a mean  or  stingy  boy,  and  a boy  or  girl 
who  would  tell  a lie  she  would  not  talk  to  for  a week. 
Her  stories  always  proved  that  the  mean  boy,  or  the  bad 
little  girl,  or  anyone  who  told  lies,  never  had  a good  time, 
that  no  one  liked  them,  and  most  everybody  kept  away 
from  them,  if  they  didn’t  stop  being  bad.  She  was  a won- 
derful mother,  and  every  boy  and  girl  for  miles  around 
knew  her  and  loved  her. 

And  so  it  is  that  children  soon  learn  who  their  real 
friends  are.  A home  is  what  the  mother  makes  it.  Cheer- 
fulness does  not  cost  anything,  and  how  much  better  it 
is  if  happiness  abounds.  You  can  get  infinitely  more  of 
the  confidence  of  a child  by  being  gentle,  and  by  showing 
that  you  have  his  or  her  real  interest  at  heart.  They  will 
trust  you  more  and  rely  upon  your  forbearance  in  the 
event  of  anything  going  wrong.  As  we  boys  and  girls 
grew  up  the  interest  of  the  angel  mother  didn’t  cease; 
we  met  her  often,  and  she  would  ask  “how  things  were 
going.”  She  knew  exactly  what  each  of  the  boys  and 
girls  was  doing,  and  we  always  told  her  the  truth,  and  all 
the  truth.  If  anything  did  go  wrong,  she  would  know 
of  it  from  one  of  the  others,  and  she  would  “look  up” 
the  unfortunate  one.  Many  times  to  my  knowledge  she 
has  helped  another  mother  over  a crisis ; when  a boy  was 
about  to  go  wrong  or  showed  a tendency  to  do  some 
foolish  thing.  She  did  so  because  she  “had  a way”  of 
getting  round  the  boy,  that  even  his  own  mother  did  not 
possess,  and  he  would  listen.  A mother  who  can  pre- 


402 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


serve  her  own  cheerfulness  under  all  circumstances  is  a 
jewel.  The  influence  she  wields  is  beyond  estimation. 
A radiant  cheerfulness  is  something  akin  to  Christlike- 
ness,  it  is  an  inspiration.  People  who  live  together  fre- 
quently feel  out  of  sorts  in  the  presence  of  each  other 
without  a feeling  of  compunction,  without  realizing  that 
they  are  guilty  of  a social  discourtesy.  If  there  is  in  that 
home  an  optimistic,  cheerful  mother,  how  different  the  at- 
mosphere is!  The  cross  look,  or  the  touchy  word,  is 
quickly  observed  and  all  the  power  of  her  infectious 
cheerfulness  is  brought  into  battle  array  and  the  discon- 
tent is  chased  away,  the  vitriolic  spirit  of  quarrel,  slum- 
bering so  near  the  surface,  is  made  to  feel  ashamed  of  it- 
self. It  shrinks  into  the  darkness,  and  we  begin  the 
day  all  over  again,  thankful  that  mother  is  so  good,  so 
considerate  and  patient. 

It  isn’t  exactly  by  the  children  that  such  a mother  is 
best  appreciated.  Father  knows  the  real  value  of  her 
cheerfulness.  He  knows  just  what  it  has  meant  in  the 
past,  and  he  knows  what  it  means  now.  He  can  look 
back  and  he  can  recall  many  instances  in  which  the  opti- 
mism of  his  wife  was  the  agency  which  turned  the  tide. 
He  knows  of  many  business  deals  wherein  the  cheerful 
advice  of  his  wife  changed  his  viewpoint  and  so  changed 
failure  into  success.  He  can  recall  many  instances  dur- 
ing the  early  days  of  his  business  career  when  the  out- 
look was  gloomy  and  doubtful,  when  its  success  depended 
upon  so  small  a matter  as  temperament  and  disposition, 
when  the  cheerfulness,  the  love  and  tact  of  his  wife  dis- 
pelled the  gathering  clouds,  strengthened  the  wavering 
spirit  and  instilled  new  fight,  new  purpose,  new  hope,  into 
the  situation.  Oh,  yes,  he  knows  that  cheerfulness,  and 
optimism,  and  tact,  and  love,  have  a definite  economic 
value,  but  it  cannot  be  estimated  in  dollars  and  cents.  He 
knows  they  are  an  asset  in  the  domestic  problem,  but 

they  are  sacred,  holy,  consecrated. 

Cheerfulness  is  such  a potent  reality  that  it  has  a defi- 
nite, concrete  value.  Life  is  a product  of  environment 
to  a very  considerable  extent.  Our  surroundings  very 
often  dictate  our  attitude,  and  temperamentally  at  least 
we  radiate  whatever  spirit  our  environment  generates. 


HEREDITARY  FEEBLE-MINDEDNESS* 


Here  is  the  law.  The  blood  of  the  father  was  tainted.  For  several 
generations  it  lay  dormant,  and  then  smote  this  little  child,  Bertha.  It 
is  the  terrible,  the  inevitable  law  of  heredity. 


<t  3 3 d- 

PAJtALYSlS  TUMOR 


DOUBLE 

COUSINS 


Not  so  much  now,  as  years  ago,  is  there  intermarriage.  It  is  fortu- 
nate, for  the  results  of  in-breeding  are  far  worse  in  human  beings  than 
in  animals;  chiefly  because  of  man’s  more  highly  developed  nervous 
system.  New,  pure  blood  above  all  things  else  is  a re-energizing  force 
which  may  go  far  toward  eventually  eliminating  any  trace  of  taint. 


* “Feeble-mindedness; 
Company. 


Its  Causes  and  Consequences,”  Goddard,  The  Macmillan 


HOW  TO  ACHIEVE 


371 


to  give  of  the  best  that  is  in  you.  We  need  the  inspira- 
tion of  the  divine  that  is  hidden  in  us,  we  should  not 
crush  or  fail  to  acknowledge  the  presence  of  the  still, 
small  voice  that  speaks  of  love  and  for  love.  Remember, 
that,  “By  your  friends  shall  ye  be  known.” 

Making  Resolves. — In  a preceding  chapter  I remarked, 
that  every  human  thought,  deed,  act,  prayer,  etc.,  must 
conform  to  certain  laws,  if  by  their  use  we  desired  to 
achieve  results.  We  know  this  is  true,  but  we  do  not 
always  obey  the  rule,  and  in  the  end  we  wonder  why 
we  are  failures. 

Psychology  has  formulated  laws,  based  upon  actual 
experiment,  regulating  every  department  of  mental  en- 
deavor, or  every  branch  of  systematized  mental  achieve- 
ment. These  laws  show  that  there  are  fixed  rules,  by 
which  mental  effort  is  regulated,  systematized  and  classi- 
fied, and  that  the  human  mind  conforms  to  these  laws 
even  when  working  in  ignorance  of  them.  No  matter 
how  we  may  deduce  facts,  or  reason  from  analogy,  we 
obey  fundamental  principles. 

In  a recent  magazine  article  I read  the  following: 

“This  is  my  own  story  of  why  and  how  I rose,  fell  and  rose 
again.  It  would  not  be  told  but  for  the  fact  that  I have 
learned  by  an  Experience  mixed  with  some  bitterness,  that 
all  such  things  are  governed  by  fixed  business  laws  and  rules 
and  move  always  in  obedience  to  them.  There  is  as  I know, 
a law  of  failure  and  a law  of  success.  There  is  even  a law  of 
mediocrity.  Every  man  is  controlled  by  that  one  of  these 
three  laws  which  he  elects  to  invoke  and  to  follow.” 

“The  laws  themselves  are  fixed  and  unchanging;  man  is 
the  only  variable  unit  in  the  equation.  He  succeeds,  he  fails 
or  he  slumps  into  mediocrity  according  to  the  law  with  which 
he  voluntarily  or  by  predisposition  puts  himself  in  harmony. 
This  is  my  belief,  based  on  my  own  adventures  with  these 
laws  and  my  observation  of  other  men  who  have  dined  and 
lived  with  them  on  intimate,  though  not  always  friendly, 
terms.” 

This  was  written  by  a successful  business  man  in  an 
article  reviewing  the  “ups  and  downs”  of  his  business 
experiences.  It  does  one  good  to  read  such  confessions. 
To  the  thinking  individual  it  suggests  the  need  of  serious, 
whole-souled,  conscientious  effort.  If  these  laws  exist, — 
as  they  most  certainly  do, — what  is  the  use  of  trying  to 


373 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


achieve  results  in  a wrong  way?  Why  not  conform  to 
these  laws  and  concentrate  our  effort  in  the  right  direc- 
tion? A prodigious  amount  of  energy  is  wasted  in  ef- 
forts to  beat  the  game.  One  may  scheme  and  contrive 
until  all  ambition  withers  and  hope  fades,  but  no  one 
will  ever  find  a satisfactory  substitute  for  hard  work. 
Many  lives  have  been  frittered  away  in  the  foolish  at- 
tempt to  find  the  “easy  road.”  It  is  doing  the  little  things 
of  life  conscientiously  that  counts.  The  humble  hen  does 
one  thing  well.  She  lays  eggs  to  the  extent  of  three 
hundred  million  dollars  per  year,  in  this  country  alone. 
If  we  combine  her  egg  yield  with  her  chicken  industry 
we  find  her  harvest  yields  the  enormous  sum  of  six 
hundred  and  twenty  million  dollars  per  year. 

We  are  precisely  what  we  deserve  to  be:  we  fit  for 
what  we  are  fitted  for.  Weaklings  are  sent  to  the  rear, 
fighters  are  always  in  front. 

The  young  wife  may  resolve  to  win;  it  depends  upon 
how  she  begins  to  mold  herself  for  larger  possibilities. 
If  she  cannot  succeed  in  small  things  she  will  not  fit 
when  the  task  is  bigger.  Suppose  you  resolve  to  be 
considerate  and  agreeable  to  every  soul  you  meet  for  one 
month.  For  one  month  you  will  subject  yourself  to 
a rigid  test,  you  will  be  considerate  and  agreeable,  no 
matter  what  the  conditions  are  or  the  provocation  may 
be  to  break  your  word. 

It  is  a fact  that  most  failures  are  directly  attributable 
to  laziness  rather  than  to  lack  of  ability  or  poor  health, 
or  any  other  cause.  It  is  the  most  difficult  thing  in  the 
world  for  some  people  to  exert  themselves  to  “make  the 
effort”  to  succeed.  They  just  do  enough  to  “hold  their 
job,”  or  to  earn  a living,  though  the  possibilities  around 
them  are  rich  in  promise.  Many  know  what  they  ought 
to  do,  but  they  don't  seem  to  be  able  to  do  it.  Their 
ambition  is  lacking;  they  elect  to  travel  the  road  to 
failure. 

If  the  young  wife  resolves  to  be  considerate  and  agree- 
able for  one  month,  she  is  the  right  kind  of  young  wife. 
The  right  impulse  is  working  within  her.  The  very  fact 
that  she  makes  the  resolve  proves  this.  Most  people  are 
influenced  by  two  motives,  necessity  and  pleasure.  They 


HOW  TO  ACHIEVE 


373 


work  because  they  have  to  work  to  exist.  But  a great 
deal  of  the  work  is  indifferently  done.  The  woman  who 
skims  over  her  household  duties  in  a disinterested  and 
frequently  slovenly  way,  will  spend  much  thought  and 
a great  amount  of  time  to  excel  in  appearance  and  in  at- 
taining results  at  a church  fair,  for  example ; or  she  will 
work  assiduously  sewing  every  afternoon  and  evening  on 
dresses,  etc.,  to  shine  during  a two  weeks’  vacation  at 
the  sea  shore,  while  her  husband  is  being  indifferently 
fed  and  her  home  all  but  neglected.  To  attain  pleasure 
one  will  actually  work  efficiently  though  the  method  and 
the  motive  may  be  ethically  wrong.  So,  when  a young 
wife  actually  resolves  to  do  something  which  has  a high 
moral  significance  and  which  she  is  not  compelled  to  do 
she  is  being  actuated  by  the  right  kind  of  principle,  she  is 
following  the  law  or  instinct  of  success. 

The  Formula  of  Success. — Successful  men  and  women 
are  frequently  asked  to  give  their  formula  of  success. 
There  is  no  formula  of  success  except  hard  work. 
Every  successful  man  or  woman  is  a hard  worker.  There 
is  no  exception  to  this  rule.  We  often  personally  know 
of  men  or  women  who  ‘‘rise  in  the  world  ’ and  sometimes 
we  look  upon  them  as  lucky  dogs,  and  wonder  why 
fortune  does  not  favor  us.  If  we  analyze  the  daily  life 
of  these  seemingly  lucky  individuals  we  will  find  that 
they  plan  and  work  and  scheme  while  you  and  I play  and 
amuse  ourselves.  They  have  a certain  system  which  they 
adhere  to  under  all  circumstances.  They  have  worked 
hard  so  long  that  it  has  become  a habit, — a habit  that 
brings  happiness  and  success.  All  of  them  have  had 
their  ups  and  downs,  their  worries  and  battles,  but  they 
have  faced  them  in  the  front  ranks,  they  have  never  be- 
come discouraged,  they  have  been  inspired  and  impelled 
by  the  conviction  that  some  day  the  tide  of  battle  would 
change.  On  that  day  they  were  determined  to  be  ready 
and  willing  to  take  advantage  of  the  turn  of  the  wheel 
of  fortune. 

Study  the  work  of  the  next  successful  man  or  woman 
you  meet,  and  see  if  the  rule  does  not  hold  true.  It  isn’t 
the  kind  of  energy  that  is  generated  that  makes  the 
distinction  between  success  and  failure:  it  is  the  way  in 


374 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


which  the  energy  is  used.  To  win  means  concentration 
of  energy;  let  the  energy  be  dissipated  over  many  things 
and  failure  becomes  a certainty.  There  isn’t  a really 
successful  man  or  woman  in  existence  who  does  not  de- 
serve success,  and  who  has  not  worked  hard  for  it. 

Success,  fame,  and  the  efforts  of  friends  may  not  give 
us  the  happiness  which  we  yearn  for,  but  there  is  one 
thing  that  will  always  steer  us  safely  into  port — one  thing 
that  will  bring  us  the  blessing  of  happiness  though  all 
things  else  fail  us — and  that  is  hard  work. 

When  Fortune  Knocks. — Fortune  is  said  to  knock  at 
the  door  of  every  man  once  in  a lifetime.  That  once  is 
all  the  time,  for  the  truth  is  that  fortune  is  knocking  at 
our  doors  every  day.  'The  trouble  is  that  we  are  not 
prepared  to  take  advantage  of  her  importuning  habits. 
Fortune  has  her  laws,  and  we  cannot  enter  her  chariot 
except  by  obeying  these  laws.  The  young  wife  who  re- 
solves to  be  considerate  and  agreeable  for  one  month  is 
obeying  one  of  her  laws,  because,  if  she  keeps  her 
promise,  she  will  have  learnt  more  than  she  ever  did  in 
any  preceding  month  of  her  experience.  She  will  find, 
for  example,  that  people  are  really  more  amiable  and 
agreeable  than  she  ever  thought  they  were;  that,  because 
of  the  restraint  she  is  exerting  on  her  temper  and  self- 
control,  she  is  growing  stronger  temperamentally.  She 
has  more  patience,  and  she  is  more  thorough  in  little 
things ; her  environment  is  enlarging  and  life  is  more  in- 
teresting. The  month’s  experience  will  teach  her  some- 
thing of  her  own  capabilities  and  resources,  and  she  will 
be  so  interested  and  encouraged  that  she  will  determine 
to  experiment  more  and  in  other  directions.  She  is  ex- 
periencing the  psychology  of  character  building — the 
most  fascinating  study  of  that  most  fascinating  riddle, 
human  nature.  Fortune  always  favors  the  brave — it  will 
favor  her  because  she  is  working  in  the  right  direction — 
she  is  obeying  the  law  of  success. 

To  resolve  is  to  obey — to  know  what  you  want,  to 
desire  to  succeed,  to  be  willing  to  sacrifice  self,  to  attain 
results,  to  smile  at  adversity,  to  be  patient,  truthful, 
honest,  unselfish,  sympathetic,  in  short  to  work  hard 
every  minute  and  all  the  time. 


CHAPTER  XXVI 


“Habit  is  a cable:  we  weave  a threaded  it  each  day,  and  it 
becomes  so  strong  we  cannot  break  it.” 


SPARE  MOMENTS 


The  Study  Habit— The  Germ  of  Self-culture— Millions  of 
Tiny  Cells  in  Our  Brain— The  Economic  Value  of  the 
Study  Habit — Two  Ways  of  Gaining  Knowledge-Hap- 
piness in  the  Company  of  Those  Striving  ior  Higher 
Ideals— A Young  Wife’s  Incentive  to  Self-culture— The 
Difference  Between  Moral  and  Mental  Disloyalty— The 
Study  Habit  Creates  Its  Own  Interest — Nosophobia,  or 
the  Dread  of  Disease— Keep  Still  and  Be  Well. 


The  Study  Habit. — Every  individual  differs  from 
every  other  individual  according-  to  his  habits.  The 
nature  of  our  habits  fixes  our  status  in  the  stiuggle  of 
life.  If  we  get  into  the  habit  of  thinking  evil  thoughts, 
we  live  in  that  atmosphere.  Health  is  a habit,  so  also 
is  success.  Honesty,  virtue,  vice,  procrastination,  con- 
tentment, fault-finding,  grumbling,  candy  eating,  gossip- 
ing, drinking,  sleeping,  religion,  friends,  life  itself,  are 
habits.  Life  is  what  we  make  it.  “ As  the  man  thinketh 
in  his  heart,  so  he  is.”  Some  habits  are  good,  others  are 
bad.  Certain  habits  are  constructive,  others  are  destruc- 
tive. If  we  get  into  the  habit  of  doing  our  work  thor- 
oughly and  regularly,  according  to  some  definite  system, 
we  encourage  the  habits  of  contentment,  calmness,  effi- 
ciency, and  happiness.  If  we  do  our  work  spasmodically, 
irregularly,  without  system,  if  we  gossip  between  times, 
we  are  eternally  trying  to  catch  up,  so  we  encourage  the 
habits  of  procrastination,  discontent,  inefficiency,  fault- 
finding, and  failure.  We  must  be  master  or  victim . of 
our  habits.  We  must  succeed,  or  we  must  fail.  The  im- 
mutable law  of  life  permits  of  no  standing  still.  We 
are  either  progressing  or  we  are  retrogressing.  One  of 

the  best  habits,  if  not  the  very  best,  that  the  young  wife 

S75 


376 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


can  cultivate  in  her  new  home  is  the  study  habit.  It 
is  eminently  a constructive  habit. 

. The  germ  of  self-culture  is  latent  in  every  healthy 
mind.  It  is  an  exceedingly  virile  microbe.  It  may  begin 
as  a fad  but  intrinsically  it  grows  as  a virtue.  Environ- 
ment may  give  it  birth  but  its  roots  may  not  be  circum- 
scribed. They  seek  nourishment  from  every  far  and 
near  spring  and  well,  and  its  branches  spread  out  to  the 
north  and  south,  and  east  and  west,  and  its  leaves  suck 
into  its  heart,  health  and  strength  and  color  and  frag- 
rance, from  the  everlasting  sun. 

In  our  brain  are  millions  of  tiny  cells.  Each  cell  is 
capable  of  a single  thought.  When  we  begin  as  children, 
we  learn  letters  first,  then  words,  then  sentences  or 
thoughts.  In  due  time  we  have  a sufficient  number  of 
cells,  each  with  its  photographed  letter  or  word  or 
thought.  From  this  stock  we  reason  and  think  and  plan. 
These  are  the  letters  and  words  and  thoughts  of  ordinary 
life.  We  have  millions  of  cells  left,  and  the  brain  is  a 
tireless,  ceaseless  worker.  If  we  keep  on  feeding  it  more 
letters,  more  words,  more  thoughts,  it  is  satisfied,  but  if 
we  stop,  if  we  stagnate,  it  keeps  on  working,  but  it  can 
only  use  the  words  and  thoughts  we  have  given  it. 
Ceaselessly  it  rearranges  these  words  in  its  effort  to  live. 
We  are  feeding  it  nothing,  its  circulation  becomes  poor, 
its  vitality  weak.  Some  day  it  arranges  its  limited  num- 
ber of  words  into  a new  thought,  a bad  thought,  our 
idle  mind  grasps  the  significance  of  the  new  thought,  and 
we  give  birth  to  a new  piece  of  scandal,  or  we  commit 
a crime.  The  brain  is  pleased,  because  the  execution  of 
the  new  bad  impulse  brought  more  blood,  more  vitality 
to  it,  and  it  gets  the  habit  of  thinking  bad  thoughts  and 
conveying  evil  impulses.  They  were  the  product  of  idle- 
ness of  mind.  And  as  a matter  of  statistical  fact,  all 
tragedies,  crimes,  vices,  scandal,  gossip  and  misery  are 
direct  products  of  mental  inertness  or  idleness. 

The  minds  of  the  grumbler,  the  gossip,  the  thief,  the 
criminal,  are  poor,  empty,  starved,  wayward  minds,  and 
their  brains  are  small,  poorly  nourished,  sickly  brains. 
The  young  wife  with  a moment  of  leisure  who  has  a 
starved,  empty  mind,  is  a victim  of  her  passions,  her 


SPARE  MOMENTS 


377 


surroundings  and  her  ungoverned  impulses.  The  young 
wife  whose  brain  is  being  fed  by  the  study  habit,  is  self- 
contained,  is  master  of  her  impulses  and  her  passions. 
The  mental  latitude  of  one  is  limited  to  caprice,  envy, 
discontent,  hate  and  jealousy;  the  other  is  light-hearted, 
charitable,  just,  contented,  and  happy. 

Shut  the  two  in  a dungeon  and  the  owner  of  the 
starved,  empty  brain  will  go  mad.  The  other  will  find 
hope  in  her  heart,  and  in  her  brain,  the  children  of  her 
thoughts  will  troop  in,  bringing  solace  and  cheer  and 
courage. 

From  a practical  standpoint  the  study  habit  has.  an 
economic  value.  It  preserves  health  and  peace  of  mind, 
it  enhances  efficiency,  it  broadens  our  sympathies  and 
charities,  and  it  unifies  the  home  circle.  It  is  an  easy 
habit  to  acquire,  and  it  sustains  its  interest:  it  is  inex- 
pensive. The  Carnegie  libraries,  correspondence  schools, 
the  university  extension  plan  of  lectures,  etc.,  contribute 
in  a large  measure  to  its  easy  acquirement,  and  to  the 
success  with  which  it  may  be  pursued. 

Two  Ways  of  Gaining  Knowledge. — We  gain  knowl- 
edge in  two  ways.  First,  by  experience,  which  means 
mingling  with  people,  exchanging  ideas,  discussing 
topics,  listening  to  lectures,  sermons,  talks,  etc.  Second, 
by  reading  and  studying.  We  must  read  and  study  in 
order  to  really  understand  and  assimilate  what  we  learn 
from  experience,  and  what  we  hear  discussed  in  lec- 
tures, sermons  and  talks.  As  soon  as  we  become  inter- 
ested in  a study  we  begin  to  rise  above  what  we  may 
call  the  everyday  plane.  We  desire  to  know  more,  and 
when  we  know  a good  deal  about  one  subject,  we  want 
to  know  something  about  kindred  subjects,  so  we  ex- 
tend the  latitude  of  our  knowledge.  It  is  marvelous 
how  the  habit  grows.  It  is  not  work,  it  is  pleasure.  We 
long  for  spare  moments  to  renew  the  study,  and  as  we 
experience  the  pleasure  the  growth  of  our  mind  affords, 
we  improve  in  all  directions.  Every  cell  in  the  brain 
sends  out  vibrant  impulses,  new  life,  new  hope.  Health 
means  more,  life  has  a meaning.  We  find  happiness  in 
the  company  of  those  who  are  striving  for  higher  ideals. 
We  perform  even  our  menial  tasks  with  more  care  and 


378 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


with  more  interest,  because  we  grasp  their  true  meaning, 
and  we  know  that  we  cannot  aspire  to  higher  ideals  if 
we  are  dishonest  in  little  things.  So  the  study  habit 
makes  better  men  and  better  women  of  us,  and  it  adds 
to  the  pleasure  of  life  all  the  real  pleasure  there  is  in 
living.  The  power  to  analyze,  to  conceive,  and  to  create 
are  the  highest  pleasures  mankind  possesses,  and  they 
can  only  be  attained  in  any  degree  by  education  and 
cultivation. 

It  is  not  easy  to  explain  to  the  average  superficially 
educated  person  the  satisfaction  to  be  derived  from  orig- 
inal or  creative  thinking.  One  must  progress  far  enough 
in  mental  self-culture  before  it  becomes  a pleasure,  al- 
most an  intoxication.  Up  to  a certain  point  the  acquire- 
ment of  knowledge  is  a task,  an  effort,  a seeming  self- 
sacrifice  ; beyond  that  point  it  is  a labor  of  love,  a pleasure, 
a consecration.  The  crude,  discordant  efforts  of  a 
child,  when  it  first  begins  to  acquire  a musical  education, 
very  convincingly  illustrates  the  condition  of  mind  of 
the  beginner  in  self-culture.  The  task  is  a toil  and  the 
results  do  not  stimulate  further  spontaneous  effort.  The 
same  child,  however,  may  successfully  pass  through  the 
various  gradations  of  a musical  career  and  arrive  at  a 
time  when  effort  will  submerge  itself ; when  the  result 
of  the  knowledge  acquired  will  be  so  gratifying  that  it 
will  no  longer  be  a toil ; when  the  study  will  be  pursued 
because  of  the  actual  pleasure  it  affords. 

The  only  worthwhile  thing  in  life  is  mind.  If  one 
does  not  develop  the  mind,  it  is  possible  to  live  an  en- 
tire lifetime  and  not  really  live  at  all.  To  exist  is  not  to 
live.  All  the  amenities  of  life  contribute  to  existence, 
not  to  life  itself.  To  live  is  to  create,  to  give,  to  endow. 

If  a book  contains  one  original  thought,  it  will  live. 
Few  books  contain  more  than  one  thought,  one  inspira- 
tion. If  it,  however,  suffuses  that  one  thought  into  the 
hearts  of  men  its  existence  will  have  been  justified.  We 
have  no  criterion  or  standard  by  which  to  judge  the 
ethical  value  of  a thought.  If  a thought  conveys  an 
inspiration  to  another  and  is  productive  of  moral  growth 
it  has  life  and  value  because  it  creates. 

To  exist  is  to  blindly  follow  the  primal  instincts.  To 


SPARE  MOMENTS 


379 


live  is  to  think,  to  reason,  to  grow  mentally.  Conse- 
quently we  must  have  ideals,  we  must  cling  tenaciously 
to  these  ideals,  and,  “We  must  know  what  we  want 
The  Young  Wife’s  Incentive  to  Self-Culture. — A 
young  wife  has  a real  incentive  to  self-culture  if  she 
hopes  to  maintain  her  position  in  the  home  and  in  the 
affection  of  her  husband.  A man  has  always  the  ao 
vantage  of  being  actively  engaged  in  one  of  the  two 
ways  of  acquiring  knowledge.  He  mingles  with  people. 
He  gains  considerable  knowledge  and  frequently  cultiva- 
tion unwittingly.  He  grows  with  his  business,  and  as 
it  increases  he  becomes  more  important  in  the  community. 
He  mingles  with  keener,  wide-awake  business  men,  his 
wits  are  sharpened,  his  brain  must  be  alert  and  virile. 
A healthy  active  brain  grows,  it  is  responsive,  it  ab- 
sorbs knowledge.  As  he  climbs  higher,  he  wears  off  the 
crude  corners  and  assumes  a worldly  cultivation,  which 
men  of  sound  business  sense  can  adapt  to  suit  any  so- 
cial exigency.  The  wife  does  not  have  these  advantages, 
and,  unless  she  appreciates  this  point,  she  is  very  apt 
to  remain  where  she  was  when  she  married,  so  far  as 
mental  culture  is  concerned.  Now  to  be  wife  in  a true 
sense,  she  must  be  companion.  She  must  keep  pace 
with  his  prosperity  on  the  one  hand  and  with  his  intel- 
ligence on  the  other.  The  more  culture  and  knowledge 
a man  attains  the  more  critical  he  becomes,  the  more 
cultivated  his  tastes,  the  more  cultivation  he  demands. 
Qualities  that  did  not  always  grate  upon  his  sensibilities 
become  acutely  objectionable  in  his  higher  mental  state. 
A man  may  be  loyal  at  heart,  but  he  resents  the  inapti- 
tude of  a wife  who  fails  to  keep  the  mental  pace.  He 
is  willing  to  give  his  wife  the  benefits  of  his  material  pros- 
perity, but  he  cannot  give  her  the  finer  evidences  of  his 
higher  mentality,  because,  while  she  may  have  proved 
true  as  a wife,  she  failed  as  a companion.  She  fell 
behind  in  culture.  He  cannot  give  that  which  she  can- 
not receive.  The  young  wife  should  appreciate  the  dif- 
ference between  moral  disloyalty  on  the  part  of  her 
husband,  and  mental  disloyalty.  He  is  the  transgressor 
in  the  first,  and  she  is  the  culprit  in  the  second  delin- 
quency. We  must  meet  a situation  as  it  exists.  Moraliz- 


380 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


ing  does  not  change  the  conditions.  A man  and  woman 
may  be  temperamentally  suited  to  each  other  to-day,  and 
in  a few  years  may  be  wholly  dissimilar  in  tastes.  If  be- 
ing a wife  simply  implied  more  loyalty  and  domestic  ef- 
ficiency there  could  be  no  just  cause  for  complaint  if  she 
failed  in  every  other  respect,  but  it  does  not.  To  be  a 
wife  more  than  in  name,  one  must  be  friend,  companion, 
confidant.  No  one,  much  less  a husband,  selects  as  a 
friend,  companion,  and  confidant,  an  individual  whose 
tastes  are  not  in  sympathy  with  his  own,  who  does  not 
understand  the  viewpoint,  one  in  whom  he  cannot  confide, 
or  one  whose  intelligence  is  crude.  A man  can  obtain  a 
housekeeper  anywhere,  but  he  cannot  buy  a home-maker, 
a companion,  a friend,  or  a confidant. 

The  study  habit  will  create  the  interest.  If  you  once 
get  it,  only  death  can  take  it  from  you.  If  you  become 
interested,  no  man  can  grow  away  from  you,  and  no  man 
can  take  from  you  the  worlds  it  will  open  up.  You  must, 
however,  begin  the  study  habit  with  the  determination  to 
acquire  knowledge.  You  must  want  intensely  to  succeed, 
and  you  must  be  willing  to  sacrifice  self,  and  to  work 
diligently.  “If  you  quit,  it  simply  shows  you  did  not 
want  an  education,  you  only  thought  you  did, — you  are 
not  willing  to  pay  the  price/’ 

Nosophobia,  or  the  Dread  of  Disease. — There  is  one 
disease  I would  warn  the  young  wife  not  to  acquire.  It 
is  called  nosophobia.  It  is  without  doubt  the  most  serious 
sickness  with  which  any  member  of  the  human  family 
may  be  afflicted. 

In  another  part  of  this  book  I have  written  the  story 
of  the  aged  philosopher,  who,  on  being  asked  to  name 
the  worst  troubles  he  had  in  life,  answered,  “I  am 
quite  sure  my  greatest  worries,  and  my  worst  troubles 
were  those  that  never  happened.”  This  reply  is  well 
worth  thinking  about ; it  contains  matter  for  serious  re- 
flection, and  what  makes  it  so  suggestive  and  valuable  is 
that  it  can  be  proved  true  by  the  experience  of  our  own 
lives. 

Nosophobia  means  dread  of  disease.  It  may  astonish 
many  to  know  that  such  a condition  is  regarded  as  a dis- 
ease, and  that  it  has  been  given  a name.  Instead,  however, 


SPARE  MOMENTS 


381 


of  it  being  a rare  disease,  or  an  unsual  condition,  we  find 
it  is  one  of  the  commonest  diseases,  and  one  of  the  most 
easily  acquired  conditions.  In  fact,  it  is  so  easily  acquired 
nowadays  that  he  have  to  be  constantly  on  guard  against 
it.  Though  we  may  not  be  its  victim,  we  have  all  felt  its 
influence  at  some  time,  and  even  one  experience  of  it  is 
sufficient  to  satisfy  the  most  exacting.  It  is  an  absolute 
medical  fact,  that  the  dread  of  disease  will  render  one 
more  profoundly  miserable  and  unhappy,  and  will  cause 
more  mental  and  physical  incompetents  than  will  any  se- 
vere, prolonged,  actual  sickness.  People  who  are  victims 
of  nosophobia  are  probably  the  most  miserable  and 
wretched  individuals  on  earth.  This  is  essentially  so  be- 
cause of  the  peculiar  characteristics  of  the  disease.  It 
is  an  insinuating  and  insidious  ailment  and  its  progress  is 
cumulative.  When  we  begin  to  worry  about  our  health 
the  germ  of  nosophobia  takes  up  its  habitation  in  our 
midst  and  we  never  know  another  happy  moment. 

The  dread  of  disease  is  probably  more  common  now 
than  it  used  to  be,  partly  because  people  know  more 
about  it,  and,  therefore,  have  more  material  out  of  which 
to  manufacture  dreads,  and  partly  because  a large  num- 
ber of  people  have  the  leisure  to  worry  about  various 
symptoms  and  sensations  that  come  to  them,  and  the  sig- 
nificance of  which  they  exaggerate  by  dwelling  on  them 
until  they  become  positive  torments.  It  is  particularly 
those  who  have  not  much  to  do,  and,  above  all,  those  who 
have  absolutely  nothing  to  do  who  suffer  most  from  the 
affection.  Children  never  suffer  from  this  malady  be- 
cause pains  and  aches  have  no  significance  to  them.  The 
probability  of  death  through  sickness  never  bothers  them. 
Their  minds  are  always  occupied.  They  are  always  busy, 
they  think  only  of  life  and  of  living.  As  we  grow  older, 
however,  we  become  introspective  and  we  permit  condi- 
tions to  favor  the  development  of  a wrong  mental  atti- 
tude. We  accentuate  the  seriousness  of  each  trifling  pain 
and  illness,  and  the  specter  of  death  looms  up  in  the  path 
of  each  ailment.  Soon  we  spend  needless  time  in  worry 
and  we  imagine  we  are  not  as  healthy  as  we  ought  to  be 
and  that  we  may  probably  die  in  the  near  future.  This 
affects  our  temperament  and  our  efficiency.  Life  is  no 


382 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


longer  tolerable  or  attractive,  and  we  shortly  are  num- 
bered with  the  failures  and  the  incompetents. 

One  of  the  unfortunate  consequences  of  nosophobia  is 
that  a victim  of  it  not  only  renders  her  own  life  miserable, 
but  she  unfortunately  affects  the  happiness  of  every  mem- 
ber of  the  household.  She  is  as  a rule  gloomy  and  morose, 
and  this  constant  depressive  environment  is  not  conducive 
to  the  success  of  any  effort  toward  creating  moments  of 
amusement  and  happiness.  Her  presence  acts  as  a deter- 
rent and  repeated  failures  to  overcome  this  domestic  cloud 
finally  result  in  a complete  cessation  of  all  effort.  Things 
fall  into  a rut  and  each  member  of  the  family  seek  their 
various  forms  of  diversion  outside  the  home  circle. 

These  individuals  are  sometimes  spoken  of  as  “trouble 
seekers.”  In  a sense,  the  term  is  appropriate,  because 
the  troubles  which  wreck  their  peace  of  mind  never  oc- 
cur. In  the  beginning  there  is  usually  some  slight  physical 
ailment.  As  a rule,  it  is  some  form  of  nervous  indigestion. 
Under  appropriate  and  adequate  treatment  such  forms  of 
indigestion  are  readily  curable  in  ordinary  individuals,  but 
these  patients  are  not  ordinary  individuals.  They  are 
perverse  and  opinionated.  They  have  their  own  ideas. 
It  is  impossible  to  convince  them  that  they  are  not  as 
sick  as  they  imagine.  They  think  the  physician  fails  to 
quite  comprehend  their  cases, — that  he  does  not  recog- 
nize the  serious  side  of  the  ailment,  and  so  they  are 
never  wholly  satisfied  with  medical  assistance.  The  little 
incidental  pains  of  the  indigestion  are  indications  of  heart 
disease  to  such  a patient  and  she  acts  in  sympathy  with 
this  awful  affliction ; the  real  explanation  being  that  the 
gas  produced  by  the  indigestion  bothers  the  heart  for 
the  time  being.  She  is  very  apt  to  diet  as  a consequence, 
one  article  after  another  being  avoided  until  she  is  living 
on  a starvation  diet.  She  fails  to  appreciate  the  fact  that 
she  needs  more  nourishment,  not  less ; that  her  stomach  is 
in  good  condition,  the  fault  being  with  her  nerves.  She 
finally  becomes  anemic  and  neurasthenic  and  a misan- 
thrope. 

The  young  wife  can  readily  appreciate  that,  to  expect 
domestic  success  and  happiness  under  such  circumstances, 
would  be  impossible.  Yet  there  are  young  wives  who  de- 


SPARE  MOMENTS 


383 


velop  the*  habit  of  accentuating  their  little  pains  and  ail- 
ments inordinately,  to  their  husbands,  on  every  occasion. 
They  adopt  this  dangerous  means  of  exciting  extra  sym- 
pathy and  caressing.  Some  do  it  in  explanation  of  their 
failure  to  perform  their  household  duties  efficiently — 
a laziness  plea  pure  and  simple. 

These  inefficient  and  tricky  little  ladies  find  that  it  is 
easy  to  impose  upon  their  unsuspecting  husbands,  so  they 
proceed  to  work  out  the  details  to  their  own  satisfaction. 
After  spending  the  day  sight-seeing  or  shopping  or  gos- 
siping, and  having  neglected  their  work  and  feeling  tired, 
they  assume  a becomingly  abandoned  position  on  the  big, 
new,  comfortable  couch,  practice  a few  heartbreaking 
sighs  and  experiment  with  the  tear  supply.  These  de- 
tails are  arranged  and  timed  to  be  effective  just  as  Jack 
opens  the  hall  door  with  the  latchkey.  We  can  picture 
what  follows  without  making  any  effort  to  dramatize  the 
incident.  But  if  the  reader  will  try  to  create  mental  pic- 
tures of  the  frequently  recurring  home-comings  under 
the  same  circumstances,  she  will  develop  interesting 
studies  in  domestic  psychology  as  she  watches  the  effect 
upon  Jack  when  the  truth  begins  to  dawn  upon  him. 

It  needs  no  oracle  to  assure  these  women  that  they 
are  traveling  along  a road  that  has  only  one  ending.  Love 
is  as  old  as  the  hills,  and  the  older  it  gets,  like  the  wise 
old  hills,  a wiser  old  love  it  becomes.  It  exacts  its  price, 
and  its  price  is  an  equal  love.  There  never  was  a love 
born — except  maternal  love — that  will  sustain  itself  after 
the  knowledge  dawns  upon  it  that  it  is  being  bartered 
away  and  imposed  upon.  The  day  of  reckoning  comes 
in  time  and  the  dream  is  over. 

Do  not  forget  that  the  first  year  of  married  life  is 
the  trial  year — the  real  test  of  your  soul-merit.  During 
that  first  year  you  carve,  as  it  were,  on  a monument,  in  a 
thousand  different  ways,  the  ineffaceable  record  of 
whether  you  deserve  success  and  happiness  in  the 
struggle  of  life.  In  what  should  be  the  after-glow  of 
love’s  young  dream — the  first  precious  weeks  and  months 
as  a young  wife — no  element  will  be  more  subtly  dan- 
gerous than  the  art  of  duplicity.  Before  a young  wife 
determines  to  practice  deception  she  should  fully  appre- 


384 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


ciate  the  inevitable  consequences.  If,  under  the  mistaken 
idea  that  she  can  easily  deceive  her  husband,  because  “he 
trusts  me  so,”  she  believes  she  may  continue  to  do  so  with 
impunity,  she  is  the  most  elementary  of  all  silly  little 
fools.  She  has  failed  to  observe  that  the  great  law  of 
the  universe  acts  in  the  interest  of  the  rich  and  poor,  the 
fool  and  the  philosopher  alike.  She  will  become  too  clever 
and  like  all  fools  and  criminals  she  will  give  herself  away. 
She  will  wake  up  to  find  that  she  has  been  playing  with 
the  sacred  things  of  earth — home  and  a husband’s  love: 
that,  never  again  can  she  reestablish  the  affection  and 
confidence  which  she  has  trampled  upon  and  defiled ; that 
the  future  is  a mortgaged  hope  and  she  herself  an  un- 
clean and  unworthy  thing. 

Practicing  the  art  of  duplicity  in  simulating  physical 
ailments  will,  if  persisted  in,  establish  nosophobia.  The 
patient  will  come  to  believe  that  she  is  not  exactly  well. 
She  will  establish  the  habit  of  feeling  sick.  _ This . will 
render  her  mind  diseased  and  the  diseased  mind  will  :ti 
turn  suggest  new  and  additional  aches  and  pains,  and 
she  will  soon  not  know  whether  she  is  sick  or  well.  The 
dread  of  disease  will  effect  its  retribution  and  soon  she 
will  be,  in  fact,  an  unhappy  and  an  unsuccessful  young 
wife. 

Modern  conditions  unfortunately  favor  the  easy  de- 
velopment of  nosophobia  in  young  wives.  Our  larger 
knowledge  of  the  symptoms  of  diseased  conditions  tends 
to  render  the  analysis  of  localized  pain  more  definitely 
and  more  suggestively.  Certain  pains,  we  are  told  by 
hearsay  busybodies,  mean  certain  serious  conditions,  and 
the  category  of  these  diseases  extends  frorn  indigestion 
to  consumption  and  to  cancer.  To  the  victim  of  noso- 
phobia this  suggestive  knowledge  is  a constant  terror  and 
an  ever  present  nightmare.  To  the  normal  healthy  mind 
they  mean  nothing  and  suggest  less. 

The  modern  young  housewife  has  a superabundance  of 
spare  time.  The  utilization  of  the  young  wife’s  spare  time 
is  of  the  most  momentous  importance  as  we  have  pre- 
viously pointed  out.  It  is  the  one  commodity  which  will 
speak  in  the  after  years  in  words  of  solace  and  cheer  or 
in  regret  and  condemnation — according  to  how  these 


SPARE  MOMENTS 


385 


precious  moments  are  spent.  If  these  moments  are  not 
spent  in  a way  best  fitted  to  wholly  occupy  the  mind, 
the  mental  attitude — to  which  we  previously  referred,  and 
which  is  conducive  to  the  cultivation  of  nosophobia — will 
have  been  developed. 

There  are  certain  kindred  conditions  that  may  partly 
explain,  to  the  ordinary  healthy  person,  the  real  distress 
of  mind  into  which  these  self-centered  sufferers  sink. 
The  fear  of  a thunder  storm,  for  example,  creates  pro- 
found dread  and  distress  of  mind  in  some  people.  The 
dread  of  dirt,  of  sharp  instruments,  of  certain  insects  and 
animals,  of  darkness,  of  an  ocean  voyage,  and  of  great 
heights,  are  common  examples  of  this  type  of  mind-dis- 
tress of  which  the  characteristic  symptom  is  an  inexplic- 
able and  uncontrollable  dread.  The  same  system  of  self- 
discipline  and  self-control  is  necessary  to  effect  a cure 
of  these  various  forms  of  mind-distress  as  is  necessary 
in  the  successful  treatment  of  dread  of  disease.  To  none 
of  these  other  forms,  however,  is  attached  the  same  de- 
gree of  seriousness  by  the  laity  as  they  attach  unjustly 
to  nosophobia.  The  conditions  are  all  the  same,  but  they 
reason  that  the  dread  of  darkness  or  dirt  or  mice  or 
height  cannot  possibly  bring  death  or  seriously  affect  the 
health  or  happiness,  while  sickness  and  the  dread  of  it, 
means — so  they  imagine — pain  and  maybe  death.  Medical- 
ly, nosophobia  has  no  such  significance.  The  condition  ex- 
ists only  in  the  mind  and  the  same  effort  at  self-discipline 
will  cure  the  dread  of  disease  as  well  as  the  dread  of  any 
other  possible  condition.  It  is  this  element  of  mind,  how- 
ever, that  lends  itself  to  the  cure  of  this  condition  by 
other  means  than  legitimate  medical  advice  and  so  we 
have  had  “ healers  ” and  “ miracle  workers  ” who  have 
sprung  up  from  time  to  time  in  the  history  of  the  world, 
who  have  cleverly  taken  advantage  of  this  element  in 
human  nature,  and  reaped  a rich  reward. 

“Keep  Still  and  be  Well.” — To  instruct  the  young 
wife  how  she  may  guard  against  acquiring  this  habit,  we 
would  suggest  that  she  “ keep  still  and  be  well.” 

When  the  world  appreciates  better  the  psychology  of 
thought,  its  tremendous  significance  will  have  a concrete 
meaning.  We  are  too  apt  to  regard  the  thought  we 


386 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


give  utterance  to  as  a meaningless  thing,  so  far  as  its 
influence  is  concerned.  The  woman  who  harps  upon  her 
ailments,  who  appears  at  the  breakfast  table  with  a de- 
pressed and  melancholy  visage,  who  regales  us  with  an 
account  of  how  poorly  she  slept,  the  nightmares,  she  ex- 
perienced, the  pain  she  suffers,  and  who  puts  into  her 
inflection  the  poison  of  self-pity  is  an  emissary  of  Satan. 
I have  seen  a whole  family’s  happiness  for  the  day  de- 
stroyed by  the  meaningless  ranting  of  a hysterical  woman. 
Life  is  hard  enough  for  all,  for  each  of  us  to  at  least 
wish  each  other  well. 

The  individual  who  cultivates  the  habit  of  carrying 
sunshine  and  good  cheer  to  the  breakfast  table  belongs 
to  the  sort  of  folk  who  help  and  inspire  the  whole  world 
to  a greater  achievement.  If  one  is  sent  away  each  morn- 
ing from  home  with  a cheery  word  and  a radiant  good-by 
he  is  inspired  with  the  virtue  of  success  and  his  efficiency 
is  ensured. 

Cultivate  the  art  of  contentment  and  remember  that 
relationship  does  not  imply  liberty;  you  have  no  right  to 
send  out  into  the  world  a member  of  your  family  de- 
pressed and  miserable  because  of  your  irritability  and  evil 

habits. 

“ Keep  still  and  be  well.”  If  you  cannot  say  a good 
word  about  a fellow-being,  say  none  at  all.  Don  t become 
a scandal-monger.  We  can  forgive  those  who  talk  evil 
about  us — they  talk  to  hear  themselves  talk.  The  gossip 
germ  is  born  of  ignorance  and  vacuity  and  breeds  best  in 
idle  minds.  No  one  is  influenced  by  the  vapo  rings  of 
a gossip,  her  words  die  in  empty  air.  She  injures  her- 
self only.  The  loquacious  pest  who  brings  to  us  the  tales 
which  the  scandal-monger  manufactures  is  the  one  who 
robs  us  of  our  peace  and  is  unforgivable.  To  dignify 
the  malicious  intentions  and  idle  nothings  of  an  evil  mind 
by  carrying  them  further  is  an  expression  of  degeneracy 
that  is  urgently  in  need  of  active  disinfection.  To  vilify 
another  is  foolish ; to  repeat  it,  is  the  function  of  a rogue. 
Your  friends  bring  you  the  glad  tidings  of  the  good 
things  that  are  said  about  you : your  enemies  are  those, 
who,  in  the  holy  name  of  friendship,  bring  to  you  the 
poison  of  evil  gossip.  “ Keep  still  and  be  well. 


HOW  WE  CATCH  DISEASE 


419 


ment,”  and  who  will  obey  implicitly  the  rules  which  the 
physician,  who  is  conversant  with  this  particular  method 
of  treatment,  will  lay  down,  may  be  assured  that  a prompt 
response  will  ensue.  The  intelligent  reader  will  under- 
stand that  this  statement  does  not  apply  to  patients  in 
the  last  stages  of  the  disease.  The  assertion,  however, 
must  rightly  be  regarded  as  revolutionary.  It  is  not 
what  we  were  taught — it  emphasizes,  nevertheless,  what 
every  physician  already  knows,  that,  theoretically,  con- 
sumption is  a disease  that  should  respond  to  treatment. 
That  we  have  not  had  greater  success  with  it  in  the  past, 
must  be  attributed  to  our  method  of  treatment.  The 
fact  that  most  of  us  have  had  the  disease,  and  have  re- 
covered, conclusively  demonstrates  its  curability.  Those 
individuals  who  fail  to  recover  promptly  do  not  possess 
the  vitality  to  throw  it  off  spontaneously.  If  at  this 
time — the  real  beginning  of  the  disease — it  is  discovered, 
and  the  right  treatment  instituted,  we  immediately  supply 
the  organism  with  the  ingredients  it  is  deficient  in  and 
we  are  justified  in  looking  for  favorable  results  if  the 
patient  adheres  to  the  instructions. 

The  second  essential  in  the  treatment  of  consumption 
is  an  abundance  of  fresh,  pure  air.  We  therefore  direct 
the  patient  to  remain  in  the  open  as  much  as  is  possible. 
If  circumstances  permit  him  to  sleep  out-of-doors,  so 
much  the  better ; if  not,  he  must  sleep  in  a room  with  the 
windows  open  to  the  fullest  extent,  winter  and  summer. 
There  are  no  exceptions  to  this  rule.  If  it  storms,  the 
outside  blinds  may  be  closed,  but  the  windows  must  re- 
main open.  The  city  air  is  just  as  efficient  for  our  pur- 
pose as  is  the  air  of  any  other  vicinity — the  point  is,  to 
get  enough  of  it  from  a mechanical  standpoint.  The  ad- 
vantages from  sending  patients  away,  even  under  the  old 
belief,  were  more  than  discounted  by  conditions  incident 
to  the  new  environment  that  were  detrimental  to  their 
progress.  Now  that  we  know  it  is  not  necessary  or  es- 
sential to  procure  any  other  kind  or  quality  of  air  than 
exists  in  any  city,  all  our  efforts  may  be  concentrated  in 
the  interest  of  the  patient  in  directing  the  “right  kind  of 

• . . . in  supervising-  his  conduct.  In  few 

instances  is  it  necessary  to  prescribe  any  medicine. 


420 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


In  exceptional  cases  the  cough . may  require  some 
sedative  remedy,  especially  if  it  disturbs  the  patient  at 
night.  Experience  has  taught  us,  however,  that  to  live 
twelve  hours  in  the  open  air  and  to  sleep  with  the 
windows  wide  open,  will  do  more  for  the  cough  than 
any  medicine  we  possess. 

Pleuritic  complications  may  cause  pain,  but  this  feature 
is  best  aided  and  permanently  relieved  by  fresh  air  also. 
Very  recently  there  were  made  exhaustive  experiments 
in  this  connection  in  St.  Thomas’  Hospital,  London,  Eng- 
land. It  was  decided  to  subject  patients  to  open-air  tests 
for  pleuritic  pains  in  the  course  of  consumption.  This 
particular  hospital  is  situated  on  the  River  Thames,  in 
a notoriously  damp  and  foggy  part  of  the  city;  despite 
this  drawback  it  was  conclusively  shown  that  the  patients 
who  lived  night  and  day  on  the  balconies  breathing  this 
heavy,  murky,  damp  atmosphere,  were  relieved  of  their 
pains  quicker,  and  more  permanently,,  than  those  who 
were  shielded  in  the  wards  of  the  hospital. 

Inasmuch  as  the  patient  must  be  adequately  nourished, 
his  cure  depends  upon  the  condition  of  the  stomach. . It 
is  known  that  the  germ  works  more  actively  in  a patient 
who  is  losing  weight.  When  the  germ  is  very  active, 
its  poisons,  circulating  in  the  blood,  cause  fever  and 
fever  results  in  tissue  waste.  We  must  therefore  bend 
every  effort  toward  overcoming  this  tendency.  If  we 
can  get  the  patient  to  take  sufficient  food,  and  if  he  digests 
it  thoroughly,  the  weight  will  increase,  the  fever  will  sub- 
side, and  the  tissue  waste  will  stop.  Patients  must  be 
extremely  careful,  therefore,  what  they  put  into  their 
stomachs.  Only  simple,  tasty,  highly  nutritious  food 
should  be  taken,  and . digestive  energy  should  not  be 
wasted  on  less  nutritious  materials.  For  this  reason 
incalculable  harm  has  been  done  by  indiscriminate 
medicine-taking.  Medicines  exert  a bad  influence  on  the 
stomach  and  those  patients  who  take  them  lose  their  ap- 
petites. Drugs  should  never  be  taken  except  for  a definite 
purpose  and  only  on  the  advice  of  a physician.  These 
patients  should  particularly  be  guarded  against  the  use 
of  advertised  patent  medicines.  They  are  always  bad, 
and  never  under  any  circumstances  are  they  of  any  ad- 


HOW  WE  CATCH  DISEASE 


421 


vantage,  as  is  clearly  shown  in  the  chapter  on  “Patent 
Medicines.’'  Thousands  of  persons  die  of  consumption 
every  year  who  would  have  lived  had  they  not  taken  such 
remedies. 

The  following  article  is  sent  out  by  the  New  York 
Department  of  Health  as  a Circular  of  Instruction  re- 
garding Tuberculosis. 

INFORMATION  FOR  CONSUMPTIVES  AND  THOSE 

LIVING  WITH  THEM 

Consumption  Is  Chiefly  Caused  by  the  Filthy  Habit  of 
Spitting. — Consumption  is  a disease  of  the  lungs,  which  is 
taken  from  others,  and  is  not  simply  caused  by  colds,  al- 
though a cold  may  make  it  easier  to  take  the  disease.  It  is 
caused  by  very  minute  germs,  which  usually  enter  the  body 
with  the  air  breathed.  The  matter  which  consumptives 
cough  or  spit  up  contains  these  germs  in  great  numbers — 
frequently  millions  are  discharged  in  a single  day.  This 
matter,  spit  upon  the  floor,  wall  or  elsewhere,  dries  and  is 
apt  to  become  powdered  and  float  in  the  air  as  dust.  The 
dust  contains  the  germs,  and  thus  they  enter  the  body  with 
the  air  breathed.  This  dust  is  especially  likely  to  be  dan- 
gerous within  doors.  The  breath  of  a consumptive,  except 
when  he  is  coughing  or  sneezing,  does  not  contain  the  germs 
and  will  not  produce  the  disease.  A well  person  catches  the 
disease  from  a consumptive  only  by  in  some  way  taking  in 
the  matter  coughed  up  by  the  consumptive. 

Consumption  can  often  be  cured  if  its  nature  be  recognized 
early  and  if  proper  means  be  taken  for  its  treatment.  In  a 
majority  of  cases  it  is  not  a fatal  disease. 

It  is  not  dangerous  to  live  with  a consumptive,  if  the  mat- 
ter coughed  up  by  him  be  promptly  destroyed.  This  matter 
should  not  be  spit  upon  the  floor,  carpet,  stove,  wall,  or  side- 
walk, but  always,  if  possible,  in  a cup  kept  for  that  purpose. 
The  cup  should  contain  water  so  that  the  matter  will  not 
dry,  or  better,  carbolic  acid  in  five  per  cent,  watery  solution 
(six  teaspoonfuls  in  a pint  of  water).  This  solution  kills  the 
germs.  The  cup  should  be  emptied  into  the  water  closet  at 
least  twice  a day,  and  carefully  washed  with  boiling  water. 

Great  care  should  be  taken  by  consumptives  to  prevent 
their  hands,  face,  and  clothing  from  becoming  soiled  with 
the  matter  coughed  up.  If  they  do  become  thus  soiled,  they 
should  be  at  once  washed  with  soap  and  hot  water.  Men 
with  consumption  should  wear  no  beards  at  all,  or  only 
closely  cut  mustaches.  When  consumptives  are  away  from 
home,  the  matter  coughed  up  should  be  received  in  a pocket 
flask  made  for  this  purpose.  If  cloths  must  be  used,  they 
should  be  immediately  burned  on  returning  home.  If  hand- 


422 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


kerchiefs  be  used  (worthless  cloths,  which  can  be  at  once 
burned,  are  far  better),  they  should  be  boiled  at  least  half 
an  hour  in  water  by  themselves  before  being  washed.  When 
coughing  or  sneezing  small  particles  of  spittle  containing 
germs  are  expelled,  so  that  consumptives  should  always  hold 
a handkerchief  or  cloth  before  the  mouth  during  these  acts; 
otherwise  the  use  of  cloths  and  handkerchiefs  to  receive  the 
matter  coughed  up  should  be  avoided  as  much  as  possible, 
because  it  r_eadily  dries  on  these  and  becomes  separated  and 
scattered  into  the  air.  Hence,  when  possible,  the  matter 
should  be  received  into  cups  or  flasks..  Paper  cups  are  better 
than  ordinary  cups,  as  the  former  with  their  contents  may 
be  burned  after  being  used.  A pocket  flask  of  glass, 
metal,  or  pasteboard  is  also  a most  convenient  receptacle  to 
spit  in  when  away  from  home.  Cheap  and  convenient  forms 
of  flasks  and  cups  may  be  purchased  at  many  drug  stores. 
Patients  too  weak  to  use  a cup  should  use  moist  rags,  which 
should  at  once  be  burned.  If  cloths  are  used  they  should 
not  be  carried  loose  in  the  pocket,  but  in  a waterproof  recep- 
tacle (tobacco  pouch),  which  should  be  frequently  boiled.  A 
consumptive  should  never  swallow  his  expectoration. 

A consumptive  should  have  his  own  bed,  and,  if  possible, 
his  own  room.  The  room  should  always  have  an  abundance 
of  fresh  air — the  window  should  be  open  day  and  night.  The 
patient  s soiled  wash-cloths  and  bed  linen  should  be. handled 
as  little  as  possible  when  dry,  but  should  be  placed  in  water 
until  ready  for  washing. 

Rooms  should  be  cleaned  daily,  but  in  order  to  prevent  the 
raising  of  dust,  all  floors  must  be  well  sprinkled  before  sweep- 
ing, and  all  dusting,  etc.,  done  with  damp  cloths. 

If  the  matter  coughed  up  be  rendered  harmless,  a con- 
sumptive may  frequently  not  only  do  his  usual  work  with- 
out giving  the  disease  to  others,  but  may  also  thus  improve 
his  own  condition  and  increase  his  chances  of  getting  well. 

Rooms  which  have  been  occupied  by  consumptives  should 
be  thoroughly  cleaned,  scrubbed,  and  whitewashed,  painted, 
or  papered  before  they  are  again  occupied.  Carpets,  rugs, 
bedding,  etc.,  from  rooms  which  have  been  occupied  by  con- 
sumptives,  should  be  disinfected.  Such  articles,  if  the  De- 
partment of  Health  be  notified,  will  be  sent  for,  disinfected, 
and  returned  to  the  owner  free  of  charge,  or,  if  he  so  desires, 

they  will  be  destroyed.  . , 

When  consumptives  move  they  should  notify  the  depart- 
ment of  health.  Consumptives  are  warned  against  the  many 
widely  advertised  cures,  specifics,  and  special  methods  o 
treating  consumption.  No  cure  can  be  expected  from  any 
kind  of  medicine  or  method  except  the  regularly  accep  e 
treatment,  which  depends  upon  pure  air,  an  out-of-door  life, 

and  nourishing  food.  . . 

Consumptives  having  an  opportunity  of  entering  a san 

torium,  should  do  so  at  once. 


HOW  WE  CATCH  DISEASE 


423 


When  Delay  Is  Dangerous. — Inasmuch  as  it  is 
mother’s  duty  to  watch  over  the  health  and  the  eificiency 
of  all  members  of  the  household,  she  would  do  well  to 
establish  a rule  to  err  on  the  safe  side  in  every  case  of 
sickness.  That  rule  should  be  never  to  delay  too  long 
in  obtaining  medical  aid. 

In  nearly  twenty  years  of  active  general  practice  I 
have  had  hundreds  of  “hurry’’  calls  to  “come  at  once. 
In  not  over  a dozen  of  these  calls  did  any  of  the  cases 
demand  immediate  attention  from  a medical  standpoint. 
Most  of  them,  however,  should  have  had  earlier  aid. 
People  wait  too  long  in  the  hope  of  spontaneous  recovery, 
and  when,  instead  of  recovery,  they  realize  that  the 
patient  is  quite  sick,  they  become  conscience-stricken  and 
send  a “rush”  call  for  the  doctor.  After  delaying  from 
day  to  day  they  decide  to  get  professional  advice  and 
send  a messenger  for  a physician  with  instructions  to 
“go  for  another  if  he  can’t  come  at  once.’  It  is  im- 
perative he  should  come  instantly,  though  they  have  de- 
layed for  a week  in  requesting  his  services.  Every 
physician  has  these  calls  every  week  of  his  life.  If  an 
individual  has  survived  a week’s  neglect,  it  is  quite  within 
reason  to  assume  that  he  will  survive  another  hour, — and 
during  that  hour  the  physician  may  have  time  to 
complete  whatever  he  may  be  doing  when  the  call 
comes. 

If  you  have  been  guilty  of  bad  judgment  in  not  sending 
earlier  for  aid,  don’t  add  discourtesy  to  your  sins;  The 
world  demands  of  us,  and  every  person  has  the  right  to 
expect,  a certain  degree  of  consideration  and  courtesy. 
If  we  do  not  give  it,  we  only  harm  ourselves  because  the 
lack  of  cultivation  is  a detriment  which  limits  growth 
and  happiness.  The  degree  of  attainable  happiness  is 
limited  by  the  degree  of  “goodness”  that  is  in  us.  If 
you  are  not  considerate,  depend  upon  it,  there  is  an  ele- 
ment of  happiness  which  escapes  you,  and  you  cannot  at- 
tain it  till  you  are  considerate. 

It  is  inconsiderate  and  it  is  discourteous  to  send  an 
immediate  demand  for  a physician  “to  come  at  once”  if 
there  is  no  urgent  need  for  his  services,  and  if  you  have 
just  been  inspired  for  aid  after  a week’s  blindness,  there 


424 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


is  no  urgency  in  the  matter.  A call  in  an  hour  would 
do  just  as  well. 

Take  the  following  case:  A mother  discovers  a small 
quantity  of  blood  in  the  diaper  of  her  two  months  old 
baby.  There  is  a larger  quantity  in  the  afternoon  and  she 
decides  to  give  the  baby  a dose  of  castor  oil.  During  the 
night  it  slept  fitfully  and  in  the  morning  it  has  a large 
stool  as  a result  of  the  castor  oil  and  there  is  a large 
quantity  of  blood  in  the  stool.  She  sends  a “rush”  call 
for  a physician.  The  physician  discovers  the  following 
facts : The  baby  is  being  artificially  fed ; it  has  been 

vomiting  its  food  for  a week;  its  stools  have  been  green, 
foul  and  contained  mucus ; it  had  a fever  for  a number 
of  days;  it  has  lost  much  weight  and  looked  pale  and 
sickly.  The  physician  obtained  this  history  from  the 
mother — she  therefore  knew  the  baby’s  condition.  Why 
did  she  delay  sending  for  a physician?  How  sick  did 
she  want  the  child  to  be  before  the  need  for  aid  seemed 
justifiable  to  her?  Why  didn’t  the  sight  of  blood  in  the 
stool  suggest  the  need  of  assistance?  What  do  the  public 
expect  of  physicians  in  such  cases?  But  why  ask  ques- 
tions ? Many  mothers  will  doubt  the  existence  of  such  a 
mother  as  is  described  above.  They  need  not ; she  was 
one  of  my  own  patients.  I do  not  understand  such 
women ; I only  know  that  such  mothers  exist  in  quite 
large  numbers.  This  particular  mother  has  other  chil- 
dren ; she  is  a good  housekeeper,  is  personally  attractive, 
and  is  thought  well  of  in  the  community.  If  such 
seemingly  heartless  conduct  can  spring  from  such  a 
source  is  it  not  evidence  of  the  fact  that  the  average 
mother  needs  instruction,  needs  education,  and  does  it  not 
bespeak  the  need  of  eugenics  being  sown  broadcast 
throughout  the  land? 

Delays  are  dangerous  in  all  sicknesses  that  last,  despite 
a thorough  cleaning  out  of  the  bowels.  To  wait,  hoping 
that  “things  will  change,”  is  bad  practice.  It  is  unjust 
to  the  medical  profession,  and  it  is  infinitely  more  unjust 
to  the  victim. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  surgical  operations — those  of 
choice  and  those  of  necessity. 

Every  one  knows  about  the  operations  of  necessity, 


HOW  WE  CATCH  DISEASE 


425 


most  of  which  must  be  performed  as  a result  of  accident, 
but  few  people  understand  the  dangers  of  delaying  what 
are  termed  “operations  of  choice.”  These  are  for  such 
conditions  as  appendicitis,  cancer,  and  stomach  and 
bowel  troubles. 

Delaying  an  operation  of  choice  lessens  the  chances  of 
living,  and  really  makes  an  operation  of  necessity  with 
fewer  chances  of  recovery  than  from  the  operations  that 
must  promptly  follow  injuries. 

When  we  feel  that  an  operation  is  needed,  or  are  in 
doubt  about  it,  the  wise  thing  to  do  is  to  consult  medical 
authority.  Then,  if  it  is  found  there  should  be  an  opera- 
tion, there  is  plenty  of  time  to  make  every  arrangement. 
We  can  begin  to  diet,  which  is  generally  necessary  and 
there  is  every  chance  for  speedy  recovery. 

If  a man  breaks  a leg  and  it  has  been  set  badly,  the 
surgeons  do  not  rebreak  it  at  once,  but  allow  it  to  heal 
and  the  patient  to  regain  his  strength,  when  it  is  again 
broken  and  reset  properly.  This  is  an  operation  of  choice. 

But  if  a terrible  fracture  of  the  leg  results  from  a fall, 
with  the  shattered  bone  protruding,  an  operation  of  neces- 
sity must  follow  to  mend  torn  arteries. 

It  has  been  learned  through  recently  gathered  statistics 
that  about  thirty  per  cent,  of  the  people  operated  on  for 
appendicitis  die  simply  because  they  delay  the  operation. 
This  should  have  been  an  operation  of  choice,  when  every 
arrangement  could  have  been  made  long  beforehand ; the 
delay  makes  it  an  operation  of  necessity,  with  the  victim 
in  such  poor  physical  condition  that  he  has  not  half  the 
strength  to  recover  that  he  would  have  had  if  he  had  been 
wise  enough  to  consult  a physician  when  he  first  suspected 
that  something  was  wrong. 

These  same  statistics  go  to  show  that  fully  99  per  cent, 
of  the  appendicitis  cases,  when  taken  in  time,  are  cured 
by  means  of  the  operation,  thus  affording  the  strongest 
proof  of  the  folly  of  delaying  such  things. 

The  total  number  of  deaths  from  appendicitis  each 
year,  due  to  delay  in  operating,  is  greater  than  the 
number  of  deaths  during  the  Spanish-American  War. 
There  are  instances  where  the  doctors  do  not  advise 
operations  soon  enough. 


'426 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


Above  all  things,  when  a reputable  physician  advises  an 
operation,  do  not  think  you  know  more  than  the  physician, 
but  have  the  operation  performed  at  once.  Nine  times 
out  of  ten  this  will  be  the  means  of  saving  your  life. 


WHAT  TO  EAT  AND  WEAR  IN  HOT  WEATHER 

No  faith  should  be  placed  in  the  so-called  “hot- 
weather”  foods.  The  cereals  and  other  manufactured 
foods  advertised  as  possessing  marvelous  qualities,  have 
in  reality  no  advantage.  Some  of  them  have  more  or  less 
value  as  ordinary  food,  but  they  certainly  possess  no  un- 
usual superiority.  Home  cooking  is  the  best  in  summer 
or  any  other  time. 

Great  care  should  be  taken  to  keep  the  system  in  the 
best  possible  condition.  This  will  prove  the  most  ef- 
fectual safeguard  against  the  heat.  Some  foods  do  not 
agree  with  certain  individuals,  and  these  should  be  care- 
fully avoided  in  summer.  Every  person  will  have  to 
judge  for  himself  in  this  matter.  Otherwise  the  diet 
should  be  balanced  carefully  so  that  enough,  and  yet  not 
too  much,  is  eaten.  As  much  fruit  as  possible  should  be 
eaten,  and  meat  never  more  than  once  a day.  It  is  not 
well,  however,  to  omit  it  entirely. 

Food  sustains  the  body  through  the  heat  it  generates 
chemically,  and  it  is  therefore  impossible  to  eliminate  a 
certain  heating  effect.  If  the  system  is  kept  normal, 
however,  and  the  diet  properly  balanced,  this  should  not 
be  felt.  Work  is  performed  by  the  body  and  energy  ex- 
pended. This  must  be  replaced  with  the  heat  value  of 
food.  A certain  amount  of  fat,  starch,  and  the  other 
constituents  of  a well-balanced  diet  is  essential. 

Fat  meats  and  other  forms  of  fat  are  the  most  heat- 
ing of  all  foods  and  may  be  minimized  in  summer.  The 
amount  of  food  necessary  is,  of  course,  largely  governed 
by  the  nature  of  the  work  performed  by  the  individual. 
Brain  workers  can  eat  very  little  in  the  morning  and 
during  the  day,  reserving  until  evening  the  single  heavy 
meal.  If  they  have  been  doing  this  the  year  around  they 
probably  will  be  cooler  during  the  morning  and  afternoon 


HOW  WE  CATCH  DISEASE 


427 


if  a light  breakfast  and  luncheon  are  eaten.  It  is  not  well, 
however,  to  make  any  radical  change  from  one’s  regular 
habits. 

Manual  workers  require  more  food,  and  the  heavy 
meal  had  best  be  eaten  in  the  middle  of  the  day.  All 
three  meals  should  be  substantial.  There  is  no  danger 
of  eating  too  much  if  the  system  is  not  overburdened. 

Not  only  is  pork  rich  and  fat,  and  therefore  very  heat- 
ing, but  it  is  the  quickest  of  all  meats  to  spoil.  Veal  also 
spoils  very  quickly  if  not  kept  at  the  proper  temperature. 
Of  all  meats  mutton  has  the  best  keeping  qualities.  Beef 
also  keeps  well  and  is  a safe  meat  to  eat  in  summer. 

Flies  are  dangerous  under  any  conditions,  but  particu- 
larly should  they  be  avoided  where  meat  is  kept.  The 
bacteria  they  carry  thrive  particularly  on  meat,  and  there- 
fore are  apt  more  rapidly  to  multiply  than  if  deposited  on 
some  other  food.  Care  should  be  taken  to  buy  meat  only 
from  places  where  adequate  protection  is  provided  against 
flies. 

It  is  of  the  greatest  importance  to  keep  the  meat  at  a 
uniform  cold  temperature.  It  should  not  be  allowed  to 
become  heated,  and  then  cooled  again.  Some  meat  shops 
still  keep  the  meat  on  open  counters  or  hooks  and  replace 
it  in  the  refrigerators  at  the  close  of  the  day.  These 
shops  should  be  carefully  avoided.  Modern  methods 
provide  glass-covered  refrigerating  counters  which  keep 
the  meat  cool  while  it  is  on  display. 

Meat  should  be  kept  at  as  low  a temperature  as  pos- 
sible. The  ordinary  refrigerator  is  at  a little  above  freez- 
ing and  temperatures  at  or  below  zero  are  preferable. 

Scientific  Dressing. — By  dressing  scientifically  it  is 
possible  to  minimize  the  effect  of  the  heat.  The  heat  from 
the  sun  must  be  kept  away  from  the  body  and  the  heat 
generated  by  the  body  permitted  to  escape.  These  results 
can  best  be  accomplished  by  having  the  clothes  very  loose 
fitting,  so  as  to  leave  ample  air  space,  and  by  having  the 
outer  clothes  of  a good  non-conductor  of  heat.  The  cloth, 
of  course,  should  be  as  light  in  weight  as  possible,  but  it 
is  more  important  to  have  it  a good  non-conductor  of  heat 
and  of  porous  weave. 

Not  enough  attention  is  paid  to  the  selection  of  colors 


428 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


for  resisting  the  heat.  Two  cloths  identical  except  in 
color  will  show  a great  difference  in  the  comparative 
amount  of  heat  they  let  through.  Light  shades  should  be 
chosen,  but  care  should  be  taken  to  see  that  they  are  not 
glaring,  so  as  to  irritate  the  eye  and  increase  the  mental 
effect  of  heat. 

Linen  and  silk  are  better  non-conductors  than  wool. 
And  the  weave  of  a cloth  has  a great  deal  to  do  with  the 
amount  of  heat  it  lets  through.  Smooth,  hard  weaves 
absorb  much  less  heat  than  fuzzy  weaves.  For  this  rea- 
son, serge  is  much  cooler  than  worsted  of  the  same  shade 
and  weight.  A mistake  is  often  made,  however,  in  getting 
serge  of  a dark  blue.  It  should  be  of  as  light  a color  as 
possible ; gray  is  much  cooler  than  blue.  A white  serge  is 
much  cooler  than  white  flannel,  because  it  is  less  fuzzy. 

Linen  is  much  cooler  than  woolens,  because  it  is  a better 
non-conductor  and  is  of  more  porous  weave.  The  linen 
thread  is  rough,  which  causes  inequalities  in  the  weave, 
permitting  a more  thorough  circulation  of  air.  Cotton  is 
a still  better  non-conductor  than  linen,  and  would  be 
preferable  for  summer  clothes  but  for  the  fact  that  it 
neither  wears  nor  holds  its  shape  so  well. 

Mohair  is  very  light  in  weight  and  cool  looking.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  however,  it  is  a fairly  good  conductor  of 
heat,  is  closely  woven,  and  usually  comes  in  dark  shades. 
It  is  a woolen  cloth,  and  any  woolen  has  its  threads 
woven  more  closely  on  account  of  the  process  of  manu- 
facture than  linens,  cotton,  and  silk  cloths.  Linen  is  per- 
haps the  best  material  for  summer  wear.  It  is  porous  in 
weave,  light  in  color,  and  of  fairly  light  weight. 

It  is  well  to  remember  that  the  safety  valve  of  the  body 
in  hot  weather  is  the  evaporation  of  perspiration,  not  the 
act  of  perspiring.  If  the  hand  is  put  in  a glove,  for  in- 
stance, it  will  perspire  much  more  than  if  in  the  open  air, 
but  it  will  not  be  as  cool.  It  is  the  evaporation  that  is  a 
cooling  process.  If  the  perspiration  is  absorbed  it  cannot 
evaporate.  That  is  why  loose  fitting  undergarments  are 
cooler  than  tight  ones.  It  is  also  the  reason  why  cotton  is 
cooler  next  to  the  skin  than  linen  or  silk ; it  absorbs  mois- 
ture less  freely. 

Drink  Plenty  of  Water. — Water,  and  a great  deal  of 


HOW  WE  CATCH  DISEASE 


429 


it,  is  desirable  at  any  time  during  the  summer.  It  should 
be  drunk  freely  during  the  day.  Lemonade  also  is  good, 
the  slight  acid  being  an  aid  to  digestion.  It  is  best  to  have 
beverages  cooled  only  to  a moderate  temperature.  Ice 
water  is  not  bad,  but  it  would  be  preferable  if  it  were  not 
at  so  extreme  a temperature.  Ice  is  resorted  to  only  as  a 
convenient  means  of  securing  a palatable  temperature ; the 
system  does  not  crave  extreme  cold.  Water  at  the  tem- 
perature of  the  air  is  nauseating,  so  ice  is  put  into  it  and 
the  other  extreme  secured.  Sixty  degrees  is  the  ideal 
temperature  for  drinking  water.  If  this  could  be  con- 
veniently obtained  it  would  be  preferred  to  a greater 
degree  of  cold.  Not  only  is  it  less  harmful  to  the  system, 
but  it  is  more  satisfying  and  thirst-quenching.  Water 
put  in  bottles  and  left  in  a refrigerator  until  properly 
chilled  is  the  best  way  of  preparing  a summer  beverage. 
When  any  beverage  is  sufficiently  cold  to  cause  a pain 
in  the  head  or  throat  when  drinking  it  the  result  may  be 
harmful.  Cold  water  poured  on  the  wrist  or  head  has  a 
cooling  effect  and  tends  to  reduce  the  ice  water  habit. 

If  one  could  afford  it  it  would  be  well  to  drink  nothing 
but  mineral  water  in  the  summer.  Not  only  does  it  assure 
purity,  but  the  gas  is  an  aid  to  digestion  and  serves  to 
render  the  water  more  palatable.  This  results  in  more  of 
it  being  drunk  than  if  it  were  flat  water,  and  it  is  desirable 
to  drink  as  much  water  as  possible  in  hot  weather.  By 
mineral  water  I mean  carbonated  bottled  waters  intended 
for  table  use.  Care  should  be  taken  that  the  water  is  only 
lightly  impregnated  with  salt. 

It  is  much  safer  to  drink  a well-known  water.  The 
water  may  not  be  bottled  at  the  spring  or  it  may  be  bottled 
under  unsanitary  conditions.  In  many  cases  mineral 
water  is  not  all  that  it  should  be  in  cleanliness.  Unless 
one  is  sure  of  the  purity  of  a bottled  water  good  hydrant 
water  supplied  through  the  city  pipes  is  safer. 

In  traveling,  however,  and  at  summer  resorts  it  would 
be  well  to  drink  nothing  but  mineral  water  of  a well- 
known  brand.  Only  by  doing  this  and  by  being  certain 
that  the  bottle  has  not  been  refilled  can  one  be  safe.  The 
water  supplied  on  trains  and  in  resorts  frequently  is  not 
as  pure  as  that  supplied  in  large  cities. 


430 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


On  the  whole,  however,  mineral  water  has  no  particu- 
lar advantage  over  ordinary  water  except  that  the  well- 
known  brands  are  sure  to  be  pure,  and  the  carboniza- 
tion makes  it  more  tasty  and  so  increases  the  amount 
consumed.  It  is  much  safer  and  more  healthful  to 
drink  a well-known  mineral  water  than  the  so-called 
soft  drinks,  many  of  which  are  unclean  and  harmful. 


DISEASES  OF  WOMEN 


CHAPTER  XXIX 

DISEASES  OF  WOMEN 


Importance  of  Diseases  of  Women— The  Beginning  of  Female 
Disease  — Ailing  Women  Are  Inefficient  — As  Home- 
makers, as  Wife,  as  Mother — Few  Ailing  Women  Be- 
come Pregnant — The  Chief  Cause  of  Female  Disease — 
The  Existence  of  the  Average  Mother — Female  Diseases 
Are  Avoidable — The  Story  of  the  Wife — Women  Who 
Don’t  Want  Children — Abuse  of  the  Procreative  Func- 
tion— What  the  Woman  with  Female  Disease  Should 
Do — Cancer  in  Women — Cancer  of  the  Breast — Cancer  of 
the  Womb — What  Every  Woman  Should  Know  About 
Cancer— Change  of  Life — The  Menopause — The  Climac- 
teric—The  Average  Age  at  Which  the  Change  of  Life 
Occurs — Symptoms  of  the  Change  of  Life — Importance 
of  a Correct  Diagnosis — Danger  Signals  of  the  Change 
of  Life — Conduct  During  the  Change  of  Life. 

No  conscientious  physician  can  give  thought  to  this 
subject  without  being  profoundly  stirred.  It  may  justly 
be  said  that  all  types  of  disease  affecting  the  general 
health,  the  happiness,  and  the  efficiency  of  the  people  are 
equally  important,  and  should  elicit  the  same  degree  and 
quality  of  kindly  consideration.  For  many  reasons  this 
is  not  so,  as  I will  endeavor  to  show.  The  dominating 
reason  which  renders  diseases  of  women  an  exception  to 
this  rule  may  be  mentioned  here,  however,  so  that  the 
reader  will  keep  its  supreme  significance  prominently 
in  mind  while  considering  the  subject  in  its  various  other 
aspects.  ‘‘Diseases  of  women”  rank  first  as  a eugenic 
problem.  They  have  a direct  and  far-reaching  influence 
on  posterity.  They  affect  the  environment  of  the  home 
and  thereby  the  health  and  the  efficiency  of  all  concerned. 

The  diseases  which  form  the  basis  of  the  statements  in 
this  article  are  as  follows:  leucorrhea,  displacements,  or 
malpositions  of  the  internal  organs;  lacerations,  ulcers, 
tumors,  sexual  incompetency,  and  the  venereal  com- 
plications. 


4S3 


434 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


It  is  not  possible  or  desirable  to  tabulate  the  symptoms 
which  result  from  these  conditions.  They  would  not 
convey  to  the  average  individual  a just  picture  or  an  in- 
telligent summary  of  the  life  of  a victim  of  these  ail- 
ments. An  actual  description  of  the  life  of  a patient  will 
be  more  effective  because  it  will  depict  the  incidental, 
domestic  atmosphere  in  which  most  of  these  patients 
live. 

The  Beginning  of  Female  Disease. — When  a woman 
first  begins  to  feel  the  effects  of  so-called  “female  weak- 
ness” she  is  conscious  of  not  feeling  “fit.”  She  wonders 
what  the  matter  is.  She  may  not  have  actual  pain  at  this 
time,  simply  the  consciousness  that  “she  is  not  what  she 
used  to  be.”  Her  work  seems  harder  and  more  tedious, 
she  worries  without  cause,  she  begins  the  day  with  less 
energy  and  ambition  than  she  used  to,  her  disposition 
is  more  uneven,  more  irritable  and  she  tires  easier  and 
is  more  willing  to  retire  earlier  than  formerly.  After 
a time  she  has  more  or  less  undefined  pains.  It  may  be 
an  occasional  headache,  or  backache,  or  she  may  have 
various  severe  neuralgic  twinges.  She  gets  nervous  and 
moody ; her  appetite  is  not  good  and  she  is  troubled  with 
constipation.  A little  later,  the  general  condition  grow- 
ing worse,  her  nervous  system  suffers  most.  So  she 
drifts  into  neurasthenia  and  has  fits  of  crying  and  periods 
of  melancholia.  She  is  more  irritable,  more  impatient, 
more  dissatisfied  with  herself,  her  family,  and  her  friends. 
She  loses  faith  in  herself,  in  the  future,  and  even  in  her 
religion,  and  she  may  contemplate  self-destruction. 

There  are  thousands  and  thousands  of  just  such  women 
in  the  world,  and  the  pity  is  that  many  of  them  are 
mothers.  It  is  surely  self-evident  that  these  women  must 
be  failures  as  efficient  factors  in  many  ways. 

AILING  WOMEN  ARE  INEFFICIENT 

First  of  All  as  Home-makers. — No  woman  can  pos- 
sibly be  expected  to  successfully  conduct  a home  if  she 
is  not  enjoying  a reasonable  degree  of  good  health.  A 
home  inefficiently  supervised  is  an  instrument  for  evil. 
It  engenders  discord  and  discontent,  and  it  is  lacking  in 


NEUROPATHIC  ANCESTRY* 


From  a first  glance  at  the  chart  it  would  appear  that  Daniel  was 
an  accidental  case  of  feeble-mindedness.  His  progenitors  were,  how- 
-sver  decidedly  neuropathic.  The  presence  of  apoplexy,  paralysis, 
alcoholism  in  a family  should  be  watched  for  with  vigilance  because 
of  their  possible  effect  upon  the  nervous  system  of  the  offspring. 


Parents  would  do  well  to  scrutinize  the  man  who  “led  a fast  life” 
.efore  allowing  him  marry  their  daughter.  The  world  would  be 
hocked  if  it  knew  how  many  men  with  disease  enter  into  conjugal 

robablv  J?®  S f*T  hadf  s,yphil,>  David’s  feeble-mindedness  was 
rouaDly  only  one  of  the  awful  results. 


:ompFaney.le‘rnmdedneSS;  ItS  CaUSes  and  Consequences,"  Goddard,  The  Macmillan 


DISEASES  OF  WOMEN 


435 


the  spirit  which  is  essential  to  the  cultivation  of  good- 
fellowship  and  which  encourages  harmony. 

As  Wife. — Most  men  resent  the  burden  and  the  dis- 
comfort and  the  expense  of  an  ailing  wife,  no  matter  how 
well-intentioned  they  may  be.  It  is  a failing  of  the  male 
species  to  be  cursed  with  the  inability  to  understand  any 
type  of  nervousness  in  a wife.  Being  inexplicable  to 
him  he  attributes  the  symptoms  to  an  evil  imagination  or 
to  a bad  disposition.  He  believes  he  is  being  imposed 
upon  and  proceeds  to  resent  it.  Many  homes  are  ren- 
dered permanently  miserable  and  unhappy  by  a failure  to 
comprehend  the  real  source  of  the  trouble  and  to  apply 
the  remedy.  Being  inefficient  as  a home-maker  the  wife 
is  not  able  to  carry  out  her  part  as  housekeeper.  The 
home  atmosphere  is  wrecked,  the  husband  seeks  com- 
fort and  congenial  fellowship  elsewhere.  His  efficiency 
is  compromised  and  his  earning  capacity  interfered  with. 

As  Mother. — Anyone  familiar  with  the  exacting  ob- 
ligations and  responsibilities  of  motherhood  can  well  ap- 
preciate that  normal  health  is  an  essential  requisite  to 
its  successful  consummation.  The  success  of  motherhood 
depends  upon  the  proper  exercise  of  many  diversified 
qualities,  and  those  in  turn  primarily  depend  upon  an 
adequate  degree  of  physical  fitness,  otherwise  failure  is 
certain  to  ensue.  A woman,  therefore,  cannot  exercise 
her  function  of  motherhood  if  she  is  a neurasthenic. 

Inasmuch  as  it  has  been  proved  that  the  regeneration  of 
the  race  is  dependent  upon  the  maintenance  of  mentally 
and  physically  fit  mothers,  any  condition  that  interferes 
with  this  standard  is  contrary  to  the  eugenic  requirement. 
Children  sent  out  into  the  word  unfit  physically  or  mor- 
ally are  factors  detrimental  to  the  best  interests  of  so- 
ciety and  to  their  own  progress  and  prosperity.  A mother 
rendered  incapable  through  sickness  is,  therefore,  a 
menace  to  the  home  and  to  the  eugenic  promise. 

Few  Ailing  Women  Become  Pregnant. — Nature  for- 
tunately seems  to  apprehend  the  true  condition  because 
few  of  these  women  become  pregnant.  This  suggests  an 
inquiry  into  the  cause,  or  causes,  underlying  this  un- 
fortunate situation. 

Are  women  responsible  for  these  ailments? 


436 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


Most  married  women  whose  health  is  broken  down  by 
some  disease  peculiar  to  their  sex  refer  the  commence- 
ment of  their  suffering  to  a confinement  or  premature 
birth.  The  large  majority  of  those  women  whose  health 
is  affected,  because  of  some  “female  weakness,”  suffer 
from  a displacement,  or  malposition  of  the  internal  or- 
gans, and  as  this  condition  is  most  frequently  a product 
of  maternity,  there  would  seem  to  be  some  reasonable 
degree  of  justification  for  the  assumption  that  the 
wrecked  health  is  the  result  of  a legitimate  physiological 
act,  and  consequently  a natural  phenomenon.  This  is 
not,  however,  altogether  true.  A displacement  is  not, 
under  any  circumstances,  a natural  process.  It  is  the 
result  of  causes  which  are  avoidable.  Most  of  them  are 
the  penalties  imposed  by  nature  because  of  the  infraction 
of  her  laws.  We  will  not  consider  those  causes  which 
have  their  beginning  in  wrong  methods  of  dress  or  con- 
duct during  the  years  prior  to  maternity.  Many  such 
cases  exist,  but  they  are  too  few  in  number  to  justify 
consideration  at  this  time.  They  are  frequent  enough, 
however,  to  suggest  to  mothers  that  it  is  always  wise 
to  keep  a close  watch  over  the  tendencies  and  conduct  of 
their  daughters. 

The  Chief  Cause  of  Female  Diseases. — When  a wom- 
an has  given  birth  to  a child  her  womb  begins  to  con- 
tract and  in  a very  brief  space  of  time  will  resume  its 
normal  position,  provided  nothing  interferes  with  the 
process.  Nature  will  do  exactly  what  is  right  if  she  is 
permitted  to  work  in  her  own  way.  In  another  part  of 
this  book  I have  explained  why  it  takes  time  for  the  re- 
cently pregnant  womb  to  contract  to  its  normal  size. 
There  is  a 600  per  cent,  increase  in  volume  to  be  got  rid 
of  by  absorption.  This  takes  time  and  nature  can  not  be 
hurried  without  “taking  chances.”  This  is  just  where 
the  “cause”  exists  which  we  have  been  looking  for. 
Women  do  take  chances. 

Every  woman  should  stay  in  bed  for  at  least  three 
weeks  after  confinement  and  should  spend  another  three 
weeks  convalescing  before  she  assumes  any  domestic 
duty.  This  is  a reasonable  proposition  when  one  con- 
siders the  actual  situation.  There  is  an  enormous  amount 


DISEASES  OF  WOMEN 


437 


of  readjustment  to  be  undertaken,  and  there  is  no  way 
of  hastening  this  process.  There  is,  however,  a way  to 
assist  nature  and  to  prevent  mistakes.  That  way  is  to 
remain  in  bed  a sufficient  length  of  time  to  allow  proper 
contraction  of  the  womb.  While  the  ligaments  and 
muscles  are  still  lax,  to  not  undertake  any  muscular  effort 
that  will  overtax  or  overstrain  them, — a condition  that 
favors  displacement  by  weakening  the  support  of  the 
womb.  A woman  cannot  understand  why  she  should 
stay  in  bed  when  she  feels  well  enough  to  get  up.  It  is, 
however,  unjust  to  censure  the  sex  on  this  account.  I 
am  convinced  the  fault  lies  with  the  medical  profession 
who  do  not  take  time  to  explain,  in  language  which  a 
woman  may  understand,  the  important  reasons  why  they 
should  stay  longer  in  bed  despite  the  fact  that  they  do 
feel  well. 

The  Existence  of  the  Average  Mother. — In  consider- 
ing this  subject  it  is  necessary  to  give  some  serious 
thought  to  the  domestic  and  financial  circumstances  of 
the  thousands  and  thousands  of  average  mothers.  Every 
observing,  thinking  person  knows  that  the  average  moth- 
er s existence  is  more  or  less  of  a never-ending  tragedy. 
Physically,  mentally,  and  spiritually,  they  are  victims 
of  unalterable  economic  and  social  exigencies.  They  are 
compelled,  because  of  ignorance,  to  live  an  unsanitary 
and  unhygienic  existence.  The  care  of  home  and  chil- 
dren, and  maybe  the  unappreciative  and  inconsiderate 
attention  of  a careless  and  vindictive  husband,  add  to  the 
incidental  worries, — fraying  her  nerves  and  disposition, 
— of  the  ordinary,  routine  of  a cheerless,  hopeless  life. 
Add  to  this  experience  the  enormous  drain  of  frequent 
child  bearing  upon  her  vitality,  and  we  have  a picture 
with  which  every  physician  is  familiar. 

Can  such  a woman  possibly  observe  the  essential  rules 
of  the  hygiene  of  pregnancy?  Has  she  the  time  and 
the  means  to  build  up  her  reserve  energy  and  strength 
to  competently  undertake  the  duties  of  maternity  or 
motherhood?  Is  she  physically  fit  to  give  birth  to  a 
child?  After  it  is  all  over  can  she  devote  the  time  to 
permit  nature  to  do  her  share  of  the  physical  readjust- 
ment? Can  she  afford,  or  will  she  be  permitted  to  remain 


438 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


in  bed  long  enough  to  allow  conditions  to  be  favorable 
to  getting  up  without  “taking  a chance”?  Inasmuch  as 
her  muscular  tone  is  poor,  her  strength  depleted,  her 
vitality  wasted,  her  ambition  and  hope  at  a low  ebb, 
nature  should  be  given  a longer  time,  under  the  most 
favorable  hygienic  and  domestic  conditions,  to  help  in 
the  problem  of  readjustment,  because  her  whole  future, 
as  an  efficient  machine,  as  wife,  as  mother,  as  home- 
maker, and  as  an  economic  individuality,  is  dependent 
upon  how  this  crisis  is  met.  This  is  the  most  important 
problem  which  an  enlightened  civilization  has  be i ore  it. 
It  is  the  supreme  eugenic  task,  and  it  is  the  most  press- 
ing and  the  most  vital  question  for  statesmen  to  solve. 
No  man  can  deny  that  the  permanency  of  the  state  is 
dependent  upon  the  function  of  motherhood,  yet  mother- 
hood is  conducted  by  unskilled  labor— labor,  the  quality 
of  which  no  business  would  tolerate.  We  also  know 
that  the  health  of  the  workman  has  become  an  economic 
problem.  Capital  finds  that  labor  is  of  better  quality, 
and  consequently  more  remunerative  in  every  sense,  if 
the  environment  is  conducive  to  happiness  and  health. 
Yet  motherhood,  the  most  important  labor  in  the  world, 
upon  which  the  very  existence  of  the  state  depends,  in 
addition  to  being  performed  by  unskilled  labor,  is  under- 
taken by  physically  unfit  and  frequently  unwilling  la- 
borers, in  an  environment  which  is  a disgrace  to  civiliza- 
tion and  which  cannot  be  duplicated  in  the  whole  realm 
oi  the  brute  world.  This  is  the  quality  of  labor,  the 
products  of  which  constitute  the  state. 

If  anyone  is  disposed  to  believe  that  this  is  an  over- 
drawn picture,  let  him  study  the  facts  brought  out  in  the 
recent  patent  medicine  investigation.  It  was  found  that 
one  small,  unimportant,  quack  medical  company  had 
under  treatment  at  one  time  (the  day  the  government 
closed  it  up)  200,000  women,  suffering  exclusively  from 
female  diseases.  How  many  similar  cases  must  there 
be  to  support  the  large  advertising  concerns,  whose  ten- 
tacles reach  to  the  remotest  corners  of  the  country  an  ^ 
who  limit  their  activity  and  cater  to  “diseases  of  women 
only.  Let  him  also  give  some  thought  to  the  fact  that  no 
specialty  in  the  whole  field  of  legitimate  medical  prac- 


DISEASES  OF  WOMEN 


439 


tice  has  grown  with  such  enormous  strides,  or  is  as 
remunerative  to  the  ordinary  physician  as  the  department 
of  “diseases  of  women.” 

Female  Diseases  Are  Avoidable. — If,  as  has  been  as- 
serted, the  great  majority  of  these  ailments  are  traceable 
to  causes  which  are  avoidable,  what  is  the  remedy?  In 
one  word  it  is  “Enlightenment.  We  must  educate  tne 
ordinary  mother  who  is  so  busy  over  her  wash  tubs  and 
babies  that  she  has  no  time  to  seek  information  upon 
subject  which  she  doesn’t  even  know  exist,  who  does 
not  even  know  how  to  feed  her  baby  as  well  as  the  scrub- 
biest cat  does  her  kitten,  who  does  not  know  what 
eugenics  means  and  is  interested  in  it.  even  less.  We 
must  stop  limiting  our  talks  to  theorizing  in  clubs  and 
societies.  We  must  carry  the  tidings  to  the  firesides  of 
those  hundreds  of  thousands  of  women  who  would  listen 
and  act,  but  who  do  not  know  what  to  do  or  how  to 
correct  their  faults. 

There  is  another  feature  of  this  subject  which  should 
be  recalled  in  this  connection.  It  has  already  been  gone 
into  in  detail  in  the  article  on  eugenics.  There  are  many 
thousands  of  women  who  are  compelled  to  fight  the 
battle  of  life,  upon  whom  an  unjust  disease  has  been 
grafted,  which  is  sapping  their  strength  and  vitality,  and 
which  they  do  not  appreciate  or  understand.  Husbands 
infect  wives  unwittingly,  wreck  their  constitutions,  blast 
their  hope  of  ever  having  a child,  and  then  heap  upon 
them  abuse  for  an  inability  for  which  they  are  them- 
selves directly  responsible.  Many  homes  are  desecrated 
in  this  way  and  the  real  culprit  is  never  suspected.  Many 
women,  who  begin  their  married  life  under  the  most 
auspicious  conditions  so  far  as  physical  fitness  or  tem- 
peramental quality  is  concerned,  have  their  health,  and 
happiness,  and  success  utterly  ruined,  and  after  spend- 
ing a miserable,  wretched  existence,  have  their  hope  of 
maternity  forever  blasted  on  the  operating  table.  The 
story  of  “the  wife”  has  never  been  told.  It  is  God’s 
riddle. 

Women  Who  Don’t  Want  Children.- — Sometimes  the 
woman  is  at  fault.  Many  young  wives  begin  married 
life  with  the  intention  of  not  having  a child  for  a year 


440 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


or  two.  They  don’t  want  to  be  tied  down  too  soon. 
They  want  some  fun  themselves.  They  are  willing  to 
become  the  legal  mistress  of  a man,  but  they  are  not 
willing  to  assume  the  responsibilities  of  married  life.  It 
is  difficult  to  understand  the  ethics  of  this  type  of  moral- 
ity. I have  always  given  these  young  wives  credit  with 
simply  not  knowing  what  they  were  doing.  Either 
their  education  or  their  common  sense  is  lamentably 
deficient,  or  what  is  still  worse,  their  mother  was  the 
wrong  kind  of  a woman.  If  these  unfortunate  young 
wives  have  no  regard  for  the  cultivation  of  a good  con- 
science, they  should  at  least  have  some  regard  for  their 
own  health.  From  a purely  selfish  standpoint, — the 
standpoint  of  efficiency  and  success, — one  would  imagine 
these  women  would  be  unwilling  to  risk  their  whole 
future  physical  welfare  on  the  chance  of  immunity — and 
it  is  a small  chance. 

Abuse  of  the  Procreative  Function. — In  order  to  carry 
out  this  programme,  various  means  are  brought  into 
requisition.  In  many  cases  I have  known  the  wife  has 
compelled  the  husband  to  wear  devices  which  rendered 
conception  impossible.  This  is  a highly  reprehensible 
procedure.  If  continued  for  any  length  of  time  it  will 
seriously  affect  the  husband’s  nervous  system  and  gen- 
eral health,  as  this  act  is  simply  a form  of  self-abuse. 
Any  husband  who  will  tolerate  such  imposition  is  be- 
ginning married  life  wrong.  He  will  pay  a high  price 
for  his  complacency.  Any  woman  who  suggests  or 
acquiesces  in  such  an  arrangement  is  a moral  degenerate 
and  is  absolutely  unworthy  of  ever  becoming  a mother. 

Some  women  buy  expensive  and  fantastic  syringes  and 
proceed  to  abuse  themselves  with  strong  antiseptic  solu- 
tions. This  will  result  in  killing  the  sensitiveness  of  the 
terminal  nerves  and  end  in  depriving  themselves  of  the 
pleasure  with  which  a wise  Providence  endowed  the 
procreative  act.  If  the  element  of  sexual  incom- 
petency enters  the  home  of  a young  couple,  it  is  the 
beginning  of  the  end  and  each  chapter  of  the  story  will 
be  a worse  hell  than  the  one  just  ended.  The  wise  hus- 
band will  see  that  its  cause  will  not  be  tolerated  or  begun 
in  his  family. 


DISEASES  OF  WOMEN 


441 


If  pregnancy  should  unwittingly  occur  they  do  not 
hesitate  to  adopt  drastic  means  to  “bring  themselves 
around.”  They  will  procure  some  prescription  which 
may  have  gone  the  rounds  as  a “marvel  ’ but  which  al- 
ways fortunately  fails  when  they  need  it  most.  Thus 
they  subject  their  system  to  the  shock  of  violent  medica- 
tion and  lay  up  for  themselves  in  the  future  untold 
miseries.  If  these  means  fail,  they  go  to  “a  woman  whom 
they  know”  who  “brings  them  around.”  If  these  young 
wives  only  knew  what  they  were  doing  they  could  not 
be  bought  at  any  price  to  submit  to  such  surgical  trage- 
dies. The  least  probable  result  will  be  that  when  the 
time  arrives  and  circumstances  are  opportune  to  have  a 
baby,  and  when  it  is  their  dearest  wish  to  be  a mother, 
they  will  discover  that  they  no  longer  possess  the  ability  to 
conceive.  Many  homes  have  been  rendered  childless  in 
just  this  way.  You  cannot  violate  the  laws  of  nature 
without  paying  the  penalty  in  some  way,  and  it  is  usu- 
ally a sad  reckoning. 

What  the  Woman  With  Female  Disease  Should 

Do. — To  those  wives  who  are  suffering  with  “female 
weakness,”  or  who  are  in  poor  health  without  apparent 
or  known  cause,  I would  strongly  advise  a visit  to  their 
family  physician  or  to  an  expert  in  diseases  of  women. 
Tell  him  exactly  how  you  feel  and  submit  to  a thorough 
examination.  Most  of  the  diseases  of  women  are  read- 
ily curable,  and  if  treated  right  all  the  symptoms  which 
have  rendered  life  miserable  will  disappear.  It  may 
be  stated  with  the  strongest  emphasis,  however,  that  no 
treatment  from  an  advertising  concern,  or  any  patent 
medicine  ever  made,  will  in  any  sense  cure  any  of  these 
ailments.  Every  cent  invested  in  any  of  these  nostrums 
is  money  wasted.  Medicine  by  the  mouth  is  never  neces- 
sary to  affect  a cure  of  the  actual  ailment.  A physician 
will  doubtless  prescribe  a tonic  for  your  general  run- 
down condition.  But  even  this  would  totally  fail  if  the 
cause  of  the  ill  health  was  not  removed,  and  this  neces- 
sitates an  examination  and  special  local  treatment.  For 
any  advertising  concern  to  assert  that  it  can  tell  what 
ails  a patient  by  simply  filling  out  a symptom  blank  is 
Utter  nonsense.  It  is  worse.  It  is  obtaining  money  under 


442 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


false  pretenses,  and  should  be  punishable  by  imprison- 
ment at  hard  labor  for  a long  term. 

CANCER  IN  WOMEN 

My  only  object  in  referring  to  this  disease  is  to  direct 
the  attention  of  women  to  its  symptoms. 

The  only  cure  for  cancer  at  the  present  time  is  the 
knife.  If  the  disease  can  be  reached  it  can  be  cured,  if 
taken  in  hand  early. 

In  women,  cancer  occurs  most  frequently  in  the  breast 
and  in  the  womb. 

Cancer  of  the  Breast. — Of  all  the  tumors  which  affect 
the  breast  cancer  is  the  most  frequent.  Any  tumor  in 
the  breast  of  a woman  forty  years  of  age  or  more  is 
quite  likely  to  be  a cancer.  A tumor  (or  lump)  which 
has  remained  small  for  years  and  then  begins  to  grow 
rapidly  has  changed  its  type  and  become  cancerous. 
Many  such  tumors  change  in  this  way  during  the  “change 
of  life.”  Any  tumor  of  the  breast,  at  any  age,  which 
remains  despite  effort  to  dissipate  it  should  be  removed 
by  operation.  A physician  is  not  justified  in  assuring  a 
woman  that  a lump  in  the  breast  is  harmless.  It  should 
be  cut  into  and  examined  to  positively  decide  its  char- 
acter. Early  operation  of  tumors  of  the  breast  has 
greatly  reduced  the  percentage  of  deaths  from  cancer. 

Cancer  of  the  Womb. — Occasional  slight  hemorrhages 
becoming  more  frequent,  and  later  more  abundant  and 
offensive,  constitute  one  of  the  first  symptoms  of  cancer 
of  the  womb.  Between  the  actual  bleedings  there  is  a 
discharge  resembling  dish-water.  This  discharge  has  a 
foul  odor.  Pain  is  as  a rule  a late  symptom.  Sometimes 
a severe  pain  extending  into  the  hip  or  abdomen  is  an 
early  symptom  but  it  is  very  infrequent.  Every  woman 
over  thirty  who  has  a persistent  leucorrhea,  or  any  ir- 
regularity of  the  menstrual  function,  should  be  examined 
for  cancer. 

What  Every  Woman  Should  Know  About  Cancer. — 
Inasmuch  as  cancer  is  curable  if  taken  early,  every 
woman  should  take  steps  to  be  on  the  safe  side. 

If  cancer  is  not  taken  early,  it  is  certain  death.  A 


DISEASES  OF  WOMEN 


443 


very  large  number  die  who  could  have  been  saved. 

Every  lump  in  the  breast  should  be  positively  diag- 
nosed by  cutting  into  it  and  examining  it.  It  would 
be  safer  to  remove  every  tumor  of  the  breast  at  an  early 
date. 

Any  discharge  from  the  privates  of  a woman  which 
has  a bad  or  foul  odor  is  suspicious ; any  irrgular  bleed- 
ing is  more  than  suspicious.  Any  woman  having  these 
symptoms  should  be  examined  by  a competent  physician. 
Every  woman  over  thirty-five  years  of  age  should  be 
examined  by  a physician  every  six  months.  No  woman 
should  enter  the  change  of  life  without  a very  thorough 
examination.  Cancer  is  a disease  which  does  not  permit 
“taking  a chance1’  with.  It  is  far  better  to  be  certain, 
since  it  is  curable  if  caught  early,  than  to  find  out  about 
it  when  too  late,  because,  “too  late’’  means  death. 

“CHANGE  OF  LIFE.”  THE  MENOPAUSE 

The  average  period  of  life  during  which  a woman 
menstruates  is  from  thirty  to  thirty-two  years.  When 
this  period  is  about  to  expire  she  enters  what  is  termed 
the  “change  of  life,”  or  the  menopause,  or  the  climacteric. 

The  average  age  at  which  “change  of  life”  occurs  in 
this  country  is  about  the  forty-sixth  year.  It  may  nor- 
mally occur,  however,  at  any  time  between  the  fortieth 
and  fiftieth  year.  There  are  cases  on  record  when  it  has 
occurred  earlier  than  the  fortieth  and  later  than  the 
fiftieth  year.  When  menstruation  in  a girl  begins  early, 
the  menopause  occurs  late.  On  the  other  hand,  if  a 
girl  does  not  have  her  regular  monthly  periods  until  she 
is  older  than  usual, — about  the  eighteenth  or  twentieth 
year,-— the  “change  of  life”  will  set  in  at  a very  early 
age.  Women  who  are  victims  of  certain  exhausting 
diseases,  as,  consumption,  Bright’s  disease  of  the  kidney, 
diabetes,  or  whose  health  is  poor  because  of  general 
physical  debility  from  any  cause,  or  who  have  had  a 
large  number  of  children  in  rapid  succession,  enter  the 
“change  of  life”  earlier  than  they  otherwise  would  if 
their  health  was  good.  In  women  who  are  excessively 
fat  the  menopause  is  apt  to  occur  at  an  early  age.  On 


444 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


the  other  hand  disease  of  the  generative  organs,  or  the 
presence  of  tumors  of  the  womb  may  retard  the  process. 
Women  in  the  higher  walk  of  life,  those  living  in  cities, 
those  who  do  not  labor  or  exercise  sufficiently  will  enter 
this  period  at  an  earlier  date  than  those  who  live  in  the 
country,  who  work  and  are  physically  more  healthy. 

Symptoms  of  “Change  of  Life.” — When  the  meno- 
pause begins,  the  monthly  periods  are  less  profuse,  the 
flow  is  scanty.  As  the  months  pass,  menstruation  be- 
comes less  and  less  until  it  ceases  entirely.  In  a certain 
number  of  cases  it  stops  abruptly  and  never  appears 
again.  Sometimes  a period  misses  altogether,  or  a num- 
ber of  periods  are  passed  over  without  any  sign  of  men- 
struation, after  which  it  may  reappear  either  as  a scanty 
flow,  or  as  a profuse  discharge.  This  may  be  followed 
for  a number  of  months  by  irregular  appearances  of  the 
menstrual  phenomenon  and  then  by  its  total  cessation. 

These  may  be  the  only  symptoms  or  signs  of  the 
“change  of  life,”  and  this  is  the  normal  state  if  the 
health  is  good.  It  cannot,  however,  be  said  that  this  is 
the  average  experience.  Unfortunately  the  women  of 
the  present  time  do  not  live  lives  which  conduce  to  robust 
health  at  this  period  of  life.  We  find  as  a rule  that  the 
general  health  is  below  par.  So  they  suffer  from  head- 
ache, “flushes,”  digestive  disturbances,  and  many  nervous 
symptoms  which  appear  to  be  directly  caused  by  the 
process  through  which  they  are  passing.  The  “flushes” 
are  disagreeable  experiences.  They  consist  of  a feeling 
of  heat  which  spreads  over  the  entire  body  as  if  the 
blood  was  rushing  to  the  surface  and  to  the  head.  These 
flushes  are  followed  by  sweating  and  chilly  sensations. 
The  nervous  symptoms  may  be  quite  marked.  The 
woman  loses  her  interest  in  the  daily  happenings.  She 
may  have  mental  vagaries,  she  is  irritable  and  often 
melancholy  and  periods  of  seeming  insanity  may  occur. 

Importance  of  a Correct  Diagnosis. — It  is  a mistake 
to  attribute  every  symptom  a woman  may  have  at  this 
time  of  life  to  the  menopause.  She  is  just  as  liable  to 
develop  conditions  at  this  time,  which  she  would  at  any 
age,  and  which  have  no  relation  to  the  “change  of  life.” 
Every  symptom  should,  therefore,  be  carefully  investi- 


DISEASES  OF  WOMEN 


445 


gated,  because  serious  conditions  may  complicate  the 
menopause,  and  if  attributed  to  it  and  neglected,  may, 
end  disastrously. 

During  the  “change  of  life,”  the  generative  organs  be- 
come smaller  or,  as  it  has  been  termed,  “dry  up.  the 
breasts  also  are  involved  in  the  shrinking  process.  It  is 
quite  a common  experience  for  women  to  “lay  on’  fat, 
to  become  “flabby,”  at  this  age. 

It  is  important  that  women  should  become  familiar 
with  the  ordinary  symptoms  of  the  “change  of  life,”  in 
order  that  they  may  be  constantly  on  guard  against  con- 
ditions that  may  indicate  danger.  Medical  investigation 
has  conclusively  proved  that  many  women  lose  their  lives 
because  they  regarded  the  presence  of  certain  symptoms 
as  common  to  the  “change  of  life.”  There  is  a tendency 
to  disease  at  this  time  which  must  be  intelligently  con- 
sidered, and  if  women  are  not  posted  to  note  unusual 
signs  or  symptoms  they  may  neglect  or  ignore  them,  only 
to  find  when  too  late  that  these  signs  and  symptoms  were 
no  part  of  the  “change  of  life.” 

The  Danger  Signals  of  the  Change  of  Life. — There 
are  certain  “danger  signals”  which  should  warn  every 
woman  that  something  is  amiss,  these  are : — 

(1)  Profuse  bleeding  during  the  process  of  the 
“change.” 

(2)  Bleeding  occurring  between  the  regular  menstrual 
periods. 

(3)  The  reappearance  of  slight  bleedings  or  hem- 
orrhages after  menstruation  has  ceased  for  a number  of 
months. 

These  symptoms  are  always  suggestive  of  the  presence 
of  conditions  that  should  not  exist.  They  may  indicate 
cancer,  or  some  less  serious  condition  that  is  amenable  to 
cure  by  prompt  and  efficient  treatment.  Inasmuch  as 
they  may  mean  the  beginning  of  cancer, — as  explained 
in  the  preceding  chapter  on  cancer,  and  which  should 
be  read  in  this  connection, — immediate  steps  should  be 
taken  to  find  out  the  actual  facts.  Delay  means  death  if 
it  is  cancer,  while  the  most  recent  statistics  show  that  in 
many  cases  a complete  cure  is  possible  if  the  surgeon 
gets  the  case  early. 


446 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


Conduct  During  “Change  of  Life.” — When  a woman 
enters  the  “change  of  life”  she  is  approaching  a crisis 
that  demands  the  most  conscientious  attention  on  her 
own  part,  and  the  sincerest  consideration  by  all  around 
her.  She  has  reached  the  time  of  life  when  she  owes 
herself  something,  and  if  she  is  wise  she  will  willingly 
pay  the  debt.  If  she  is  not  in  good  health  she  must 
make  every  effort  to  regain  it  promptly,  even  if  radical 
measures  must  be  employed  in  doing  so.  Nothing  will 
contribute  to  her  mental  and  physical  comfort  more  than 
robust  health  during  this  period. 

She  must  employ  every  hygienic  measure  that  experi- 
ence has  taught  us  contributes  to  our  well  being.  She 
must  live  an  outdoor  life  as  much  as  possible,  taking 
sufficient  exercise  to  keep  the  muscles  and  bodily  func- 
tions in  good  condition.  If  she  cannot  exercise  enough 
she  should  sit  out  of  doors,  dressed  in  seasonable  cloth- 
ing, and  she  should  make  up  the  deficiency  in  exercise 
by  employing  a competent  masseuse.  A thorough  pas- 
sage twice  a week  is  sufficient.  If  her  physician  recom- 
mends an  occasional  Turkish  bath  it  is  a desirable  aid 
as  it  helps  the  skin  to  throw  off  any  excess  of  waste 
matter  that  may  be  circulating  in  the  blood. 

The  home  environment  of  these  women  should  be  con- 
genial, and  they  should  be  relieved  of  the  work  and 
worry  incident  to  domestic  life.  The  nervous  condition 
demands  this  degree  of  consideration,  and  the  husband 
should  make  it  his  business  to  see  that  the  wife,  who  has 
toiled  to  aid  him  during  all  the  long  years  of  married 
companionship,  is  accorded  every  possible  help  through 
the  most  trying  and  important  period  of  her  life.  It  is 
not  to  be  understood,  however,  that  she  should  be  left 
without  occupation.  It  is  possible  to  indulge  in  con- 
genial work  which  will  occupy  her  time  and  attention 
without  overtaxing  her  strength  or  fraying  her  nerves. 
A certain  amount  of  amusement  is  desirable,  and  helps  to 
tide  over  periods  that  might  lag  and  encourage  intro- 
spection and  worry.  An  entire  change  of  scenery  and 
surroundings.  A visit  to  the  seashore  or  to  the  moun- 
tains is  to  be  commended. 

During  this  period  the  diet  should  be  simple  and  the 


DISEASES  OF  WOMEN 


447 


bowels  should  be  kept  open  regularly.  Inasmuch  as  these 
patients  frequently  suffer  from  digestive  disturbances,  it 
is  wise  to  refrain  from  those  articles  of  diet  that  ordi- 
narily cause  indigestion.  Such  articles  are,  sweet  dishes, 
pies,  pastries,  candies,  fresh  bread,  fried  food,  sugars, 
and  the  relishes  and  seasoning  extras  which  constitute 
the  et  ceteras  of  the  table.  Meat  should  never  be  taken 
to  excess,  alcohol  and  all  stimulants  are  to  be  avoided. 
Water  may  be  taken  freely  to  advantage. 


» 


THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL 


CHAPTER  XXX 


THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL 


What  Mothers  Should  Know  About  the  Patent  Medicine 
Evil — Tonics — Used  by  Temperance  People  Because  it 
Could  “Stimulate”  — Stomach  Bitters — Blood  Bitters — 
Sarsaparilla — Celery  Compounds — Malt  Whisky — Head- 
ache Remedies — Pain  Powders — Anti-headache  Powders 
— Headache  Powders — Soothing  Syrups — Baby’s  Friends 
—Catarrh  Powders — Kidney  Pills — Expectorant — Cough 
Syrup — Lithia  Waters — Health,  Wealth  and  Happiness 
for  a Dollar  a Bottle — New  Discovery  for  Consumption — 
Consumption  Cure — Cancer  Cures — Pills  for  Pale  People 
— Elixir  of  Life. 


WHAT  MOTHERS  SHOULD  KNOW  ABOUT  THE 

PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL 


Much  has  been  written  about  the  patent  medicine  evil 
during  the  past  few  years.  One  very  thorough  crusade 
has  been  instituted  and  efficiently  carried  through,  ex- 
posing the  evils  of  the  patent  medicine  business.  What- 
ever legislation  is  in  force  to-day  which  has  for  its  ob- 
ject the  regulation  of  the  evil,  is  largely  a product  of 
that  crusade.  Notwithstanding  these  efforts,  it  is  a 
fact  that  scarcely  any  of  the  great  majority  who  should 
be  interested  in  the  subject,  because  they  are  its  victims, 
have  any  knowledge  of  the  nature  or  extent  of  the  evil, 
or  appreciate  its  far-reaching  and  pernicious  influence. 
For  two  reasons  I regard  it  as  peculiarly  fitting,  that  the 
subject  should  be  given  adequate  consideration  in  this 
book 

First,  because  mothers  should  be  told  the  whole  truth 
about  all  conditions  that  have  any  influence  on  the  health 
of  the  members  of  the  home. 

Second,  because  though  we  are  the  victims  of  many 

evils  and  many  forms  of  “graft,”  which  directly  or  in- 

451 


452 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


directly  affect  our  pockets  and  our  morals,  we  submit 
to  them  because  they  have  no  bearing  on  the  physical 
well-being  of  the  race.  As  mothers,  however,  and  as 
the  conservers  of  the  fitness  of  the  family  and  the  home, 
we  are  directly  and  rightly  interested  in  an  evil  which 
deeply  affects  the  health  and  the  efficiency  of  members 
of  the  family  as  the  patent  medicine  evil  does.  It  is 
through  the  mothers  of  the  race  that  this  enemy  of  the 
home  must  be  finally  and  completely  overthrown.  If 
every  mother  in  the  land  could  be  taught  to  understand 
even  a fraction  of  the  truth  of  the  insidious  wrong  hid- 
den under  the  mask  of  the  nostrum  advertisement,  we 
would  witness  a righteous  resentment  that  could  only 
be  satisfied  by  legislative  enactment  that  would  wipe  out 
forever  the  whole  infamous  business.  No  spasmodic 
or  localized  effort  will  ever  succeed  against  this  public 
enemy.  Its  very  strength  is  the  people  whom  it  dupes 
and  despises,  because  they  supply  the  money  with  which 
the  patent  medicine  combine  fights  its  battles. 

It  has  been  estimated  that  three  hundred  millions  of 
dollars  are  spent  annually  on  patent  medicines  and  fake 
medical  cures  in  the  United  States.  Three  hundred  mil- 
lion dollars  fraudulently  obtained  every  year,  mostly 
from  the  poor,  is  surely  a subject  deserving  of  honest  and 
careful  consideration. 

The  pure  food  and  drug  act  compelled  the  manufac- 
turers of  patent  medicines  to  publish  the  formulae  of  their 
remedies  on  their  labels.  This  is  a big  step  in  the  right 
direction.  Many  States  have  helped  the  propaganda  in 
one  way  or  another,  but  much  remains  to  be  done.  When 
the  formulae  were  demanded  it  was  discovered  that  all 
nostrums  belonged  to  a certain  class.  For  example  it 
was  found  that  the  soothing  syrups — which  are  fed  to 
babies — all  contained  opium  in  some  form,  or  an  equally 
dangerous  drug.  The  headache  remedies  were  all  dan- 
gerous, every  one  of  them  containing  ingredients  which 
affect  the  heart  seriously.  The  so-called  tonics  owed 
their  chief  virtue  to  their  stimulating  effect,  which  was 
due  to  the  alcohol  they  contained  and  which  in  many  in- 
stances practically  equaled  ordinary  whisky  in  quality, 
quantity.,  and  effect. 


THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL 


453 


It  has  been  authoritatively  stated  that  more  alcohol  is 
consumed  in  this  country  in  patent  medicines  than  is  dis- 
pensed in  a legal  way  by  licensed  liquor  venders,  barring 
the  sale  of  ales  and  beer. 

Many  so-called  remedies  were  found  to  contain  abso- 
lutely no  medication  at  all.  They  were  simply  sugar,  or 
starch,  or  some  harmless  substance.  But  they  were 
being  sold  to  cure  anything  from  kidney  disease  to 
cancer.  It  was  an  astonishing  revelation  and  in  a way 
it  showed  how  far  men  will  go  to  attain  financial  success. 

A well-known  tonic  was  at  the  time  of  the  investigation 
one  of  the  most  prominent  proprietary  nostrums  in  the 
country.  The  actual  cost  including  bottle,  label,  contents, 
and  packing  is  between  fifteen  and  eighteen  cents.  It 
costs  in  the  drug  store  $1.00  per  bottle.  It  was  found  to 
contain  alcohol  and  water  and  a pinch  of  burnt  sugar  for 
coloring  purposes,  and  one-half  of  one  per  cent,  of  mild 
drugs.  It  was  claimed  that  it  would  cure  all  or  any  of 
the  diseases  listed  in  the  book,  and  that  list  practically 
includes  all  the  ills  of  man.  It  is  within  the  limits  of 
truth  to  assert  that  this  tonic,  though  advertised  as  a medi- 
cine, was  largely  in  demand  as  a stimulant  and  intoxicant, 
— -just  as  a certain  famous  malt  whisky  is  to-day.  Volu- 
minous evidence  is  on  record  wherein  it  is  shown  that  it 
was  used  in  enormous  quantities  as  a stimulant,  in  ex- 
actly the  same  way  as  ordinary  whisky  is  used.  The 
dose  of  any  medicine  is,  as  a rule,  seldom  over  a table- 
spoonful three  or  four  times  a day.  The  average  in- 
dividual would  imagine  that  there  would  be  some  risk 
attached  to  increasing  the  dose  from  a tablespoonful  to 
the  contents  of  a large  size  bottle.  The  only  risk  was 
that  the  patient  got  a more  profound  and  maybe  a more 
satisfying  ‘‘jag.”  In  “no  license”  towns  this  tonic  was 
bought  by  the  druggists  in  gross  lots  and  used  exclu- 
sively for  its  intoxicating  properties.  In  southern  Ohio, 

and  in  the  mountain  districts  of  West  Virginia  the  “ 

jag”  was  a standard  form  of  intoxication.  In  many 
Southern  newspapers  there  appeared  regularly  advertised 

cures  for  the  “ habit,”  brought  on  by  the  use  of 

this  preparation, — and  no  doubt  the  cure  was  a stronger 
percentage  of  liquor  as  this  scheme  was  frequently 


454 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


worked  to  steal  the  patients  from  one  remedy  to  another. 

The  following  communication  was  sent  out  by  the  De- 
partment of  the  Interior,  as  a result  of  the  alarming  re- 
ports which  were  regularly  reaching  Washington  re- 
garding the  prevalence  of  drunkenness  among  the  In- 
dians, despite  the  fact  that  “no  liquor’  was  sold  in  these 
government  reservations.  The  fact  was  that  the  Indians 
had  discovered  this  pleasant  tonic. 

DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  INTERIOR 
Office  of  Indian  Affairs. 

Washington,  D.  C. 

To  Indian  Agents  and  School  Superintendents  in  charge  of 
Agencies : 

In  connection  with  this  investigation,  please  give  particular 
attention  to  the  proprietary  medicines  and  other  compounds  which 
the  traders  keep  in  stock,  with  special  reference  to  the  liability  of 
their  misuse  by  Indians  on  account  of  the  alcohol  which  they 

contain.  The  sale  of , which  is  on  the  lists  of  several  traders, 

is  hereby  absolutely  prohibited.  As  a medicine,  something  else 
can  be  substituted ; as  an  intoxicant,  it  has  been  found  too  tempt- 
ing and  effective 

Mr.  S.  H.  Adams  in  “The  Great  American  Fraud” 
writes  as  follows:  “The  other  reason  why  this  or  some 
other  of  its  class  is  often  the  agency  of  drunkenness  in- 
stead of  whisky  is  that  the  drinker  of  it  doesn’t  want  to 
get  drunk,  at  least  she  doesn’t  know  that  she  wants  to 
get  drunk.  I use  the  feminine  pronoun  advisedly,  be- 
cause the  remedies  of  this  class  are  largely  supported  by 
women.  Several  of  the  others  of  these  well-known  pro- 
prietary medicines  depend  for  their  popularity  chiefly  on 
their  alcohol.  One  celery  compound  relieves  depression 
and  lack  of  vitality  on  the  same  principle  that  a cocktail 
does,  and  with  the  same  necessity  for  repetition.  I know 
an  estimable  lady  from  the  Middle  West  who  visited  her 
dissipated  brother  in  New  York — dissipated  from  her 
point  of  view,  because  she  was  a pillar  of  the  W.  C.  T.  U., 
and  he  frequently  took  a cocktail  before  dinner  and  came 
back  with  it  on  his  breath,  whereon  she  would  weep  over 


THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL 


455 


him  as  one  lost  to  hope.  One  day,  in  a mood  of  brutal 
exasperation,  when  he  had  not  had  his  drink  and  was  able 
to  discern  the  flavor  of  her  grief,  he  turned  on  her: 
Til  tell  you  what’s  the  matter  with  you,’  he  said,  ‘You’re 
drunk — maudlin  drunk!’ 

‘'She  promptly  and  properly  went  into  hysterics.  The 
physician  who  attended  diagnosed  the  case  more  politely, 
but  to  the  same  effect,  and  ascertained  that  she  had  con- 
sumed something  like  half  a bottle  of  a certain  swamp 
root  that  afternoon.  Now,  swamp  root  is  a very  credita- 
ble ‘booze,”  but  much  weaker  in  alcohol  than  most  of  its 
class.  The  brother  was  greatly  amused  until  he  dis- 
covered, to  his  alarm,  that  his  drink  abhorring  sister 
couldn’t  get  along  without  her  patent  medicine  bottle ! 
She  was  in  a fair  way,  quite  innocently,  of  becoming 
a drunkard.” 

Another  famous  stomach  bitters  was  found  to  contain, 
according  to  an  official  State  analysis,  44  per  cent,  of  alco- 
hol ; another  mixture  contained  20  per  cent,  of  alcohol ; 
a certain  blood  bitters  contained  25  per  cent,  of  alcohol ; 
a sarsaparilla  26  per  cent. ; a celery  compound 
21  per  cent. ; the  malt  whiskey  is  in  this  class  and 
is  a particularly  obnoxious  fraud,  for  it  pretends  to 
be  a medicine  and  to  relieve  all  kinds  of  lung  and  throat 
disease.  It  is  especially  favored  by  temperance  people 
because  in  this  way  they  get  their  “grog”  in  the  guise  of 
a medicine.  It  is  sold  in  many  places  across  the  bar  of 
saloons  at  15  cents  per  drink,  as  many  other  brands  of 
rye  and  Bourbon  whisky  are  sold. 

Think  of  treating  any  disease  of  the  stomach  with  the 
famous  stomach  bitters  containing  44  per  cent,  of  alcohol, 
— just  6 per  cent,  less  than  the  amount  of  alcohol  in  an 
ordinary  bottle  of  whisky.  Yet  all  of  these  patent  medi- 
cines have  made  fortunes  for  their  owners,  some  of  them 
have  made  millions  in  a few  years. 

A number  of  years  ago  a company  with  a keen  vision 
for  profits  conceived  the  idea  of  bottling  the  water  of  the 
Great  Lakes  and  selling  it  at  almost  champagne  prices. 
When  delivered  to  the  druggist  ready  for  sale  the  “rem- 
edy” contained  99  per  cent,  water,  the  other  1 per  cent, 
consisting  of  a few  drops  of  an  inert  acid,  used  simply 


456 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


to  give  it  a slight  tart  taste.  The  preparation  had  abso- 
lutely no  medical  utility  of  any  description. 

One  of  the  greatest  advertising  crusades  ever  carried 
out  in  the  interest  of  a patent  medicine  was  inaugurated, 
and  in  these  advertisements  it  was  claimed  that  it  would 
cure : — 

Asthma, 

Bronchitis, 

Coughs,  Colds, 

Cancer, 

Dyspepsia, 

Fevers, 

Hay  Fever, 

Leucorrhea, 

Piles,  Quinsy, 

Skin  Diseases, 

Throat  Troubles, 

Abscess, 

Blood  Poison, 

Consumption, 

Catarrh, 

Dandruff, 

all  diseases  that  begin  with  fever,  inflammations,  all 
catarrh,  all  contagious  diseases,  all  the  results  of  impure 
or  poisoned  blood.  “In  nervous  diseases  this  remedy 
acts  as  a vitalizer,  accomplishing  what  no  drugs  can  do.” 
These  are  the  exact  words  of  the  advertisement.  It  ought 
to  take  a stronger  vitalizer  than  water  from  the  Great 
Lakes  to  induce  anyone  to  believe  such  a story ; and  yet 
this  company  attained  a remarkable  success  and  had  no 
difficulty  in  obtaining  thousands  of  testimonials. 

We  are  certainly  a nation  of  dupes,  and  Barnum’s  dic- 
tum, that  “the  public  loves  to  be  fooled,”  is  literally  true. 
In  a number  of  instances  the  proprietor  of  a successful 
remedy  has  been  asked  under  oath  if  his  preparation  had 
any  curative  value  and  he  has  refused  to  answer  the  ques- 
tion, while  thousands  of  foolish  people  have  sent  him  un- 
solicited testimonials  asserting  its  remarkable  merits  as  a 
cure  in  all  kinds  of  conditions.  Some  of  these  ignorant 
people  actually  believe  what  they  write,  but  most  of  them 


Gallstones, 

Influenza, 

Malaria, 

Rheumatism, 

Tuberculosis, 

Anemia, 

Bowel  Troubles, 
Contagious  Diseases, 
Dysentery,  Diarrhea, 
Eczema,  Erysipelas, 
Goiter,  Gout, 

La  Grippe, 

Neuralgia, 

Scrofula, 

Tumors,  Ulcers, 


THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL 


457 


write  “to  see  their  name  in  the  paper,”  while  many  of 
them  are  paid  for  it. 

It  was  stated  in  the  literature  sent  all  over  the  country 
by  this  company  that  their  remedy  was  really  liquid  oxy- 
gen. It  would  be  nearer  the  truth  to  state  that  the  moon 
was  made  of  green  cheese.  The  one  assertion  can  be  dis- 
proved, the  other  cannot  with  scientific  exactness.  Liquid 
oxygen  practically  does  not  exist.  Assuming  that  it  could 
be  obtained  in  teaspoonful  doses,  and  assuming  that  some 
dauntless  individual  made  the  attempt  to  take  a dose,  he 
would  never  swallow  it  for  the  reason  that  it  would  freeze 
his  teeth,  tongue,  mouth,  and  throat,  so  that  they  would 
be  useless  to  him  for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  If  by  any 
miracle  it  could  be  swallowed,  the  undertaker  would  have 
to  thaw  him  out  over  a stove  in  order  to  assure  him  a re- 
spectable burial.  We  may  safely  feel  certain  that  the 
nostrum  was  not  liquid  oxygen.  It  is,  however,  a very 
fair  sample  of  the  foolish  kind  of  lies  which  all  of  these 
nostrum  venders  employ, — they  are  after,  and  appeal 
only  to  the  ignorant.  I am  informed  that  the  directors 
of  this  company  decided  to  retire  as  ordinary  millionaires 
rather  than  risk  the  chance  of  developing  nervous  pros- 
tration, in  which  event  they  might  have  felt  it  somewhat 
disloyal  not  to  have  taken  their  own  medicine. 

Headache  Remedies. — Most  headache  remedies  are 
dangerous.  The  following  are  in  this  class ; orange 
powders,  bromo  powders,  pain  powders,  headache  pow- 
ders, anti-headache,  and  practically  all  headache  powders 
or  remedies  sold  in  drug  stores. 

Many  deaths  are  on  record  from  the  use  of  orange 
powders  and  from  others.  There  are  many  examples 
of  what  an  unthinking  individual  may  do  to  helpless 
little  children. 

Orange  powders  were  recommended  for  the  cure  of 
asthma,  biliousness,  headache,  colds,  catarrh,  grip,  di- 
arrhea, hay  fever,  insomnia,  neuralgia,  seasickness,  and 
sciatica.  There  is  no  known  cure  for  a number  of  these 
diseases,  and  apart  from  the  malicious  assumption  of  the 
claim,  orange  powders  will  not  cure  any  of  them. 

> Another  dangerous  headache  nostrum,  widely  adver- 
tised all  over  the  country,  is  responsible  for  many  deaths 


458 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


as  a result  of  its  use.  It  is  absolutely  unsafe,  as  pre- 
viously stated,  to  use  any  of  these  remedies.  Death 
by  heart  failure  is  on  the  increase  in  this  country  and  it 
may  safely  be  attributed  to  the  indiscriminate  use  of  these 
powerful  and  toxic  nostrums. 

The  “soothing  syrups”  depend  upon  opium  to  effect 
their  result.  The  drugging  of  helpless  infants  has  been 
a source  of  profit  to  the  vender  of  patent  medicines  for 
many  years.  A certain  Baby  Friend, — a touching  name, 
and  in  which  one  would  not  expect  to  find  an  enemy  in 
the  guise  of  a deadly  poison, — is  a combination  of  sweet- 
ened water  and  morphine.  This  disgraceful  mixture, 
considering  the  use  for  which  it  was  designed,  would  be 
bad  enough  if  it  was  the  evil  concoction  of  a man  ren- 
dered irresponsible  by  a strenuous  craving  for  blood- 
money,  but  to  know  that  its  proprietor  is  a woman  seems 
beyond  belief.  I wonder  if  she  would  feel  sufficiently 
respectable  and  decently  clean  enough  to  stand  on  the 
platform  and  face  an  audience  of  American  mothers?  I 
think  not. 

Catarrh  powders  contain,  as  a rule,  cocaine,  one  of  the 
most  insidious  and  dangerous  of  drugs.  . None  of  them 
cure  catarrh,  they  simply  relieve  for  the  time  being  at  the 
expense  of  injuring  more  vital  parts.  Their  use  also  very 
frequently  disposes  the  victim  to  postpone  treatment  that 

would  be  beneficial  until  too  late.  M ’s  Kidney  Pills 

were  said  to  cure  Bright’s  disease,  gravel,  all  urinary 
troubles  and  pain  in  the  back  or  groins  from  kidney  dis- 
ease. Analysis  showed  them  to  consist  of  ordinary  white 
sugar.  They  contained  absolutely  no  medication,  and 
yet  they  were  freely  sold  to  cure  the  above  serious  con- 
ditions. A famous  expectorant  and  an  equally  famous 
cough  syrup  contain  opium  and  when  taken  for  the  cure 
of  cough  are  distinctly  dangerous. 

It  is  foolish  and  unnecessary  to  name  any  other  patent 
medicine  in  the  list  of  those  that  are  distinctly  harmful 
and  dangerous  to  use.  There  are  hundreds  of  them.  It 
would  take  a book  of  a thousand  pages  to  give  their  names 
and  write  the  data  that  have  been  obtained  against  them. 
Every  advertised  medicine  should  be  absolutely  avoided. 
I could  fill  this  book  with  the  death  certificates  of  those 


459 


THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL 

who  have  died  as  a result  of  the  indiscriminate  use  of 
advertised  nostrums.  It  is  an  appalling  record ; the  un- 
fortunate part  being  that  it  is  impossible  to  acquaint  every 

citizen  with  the  facts. 

Duplicity  and  misrepresentation  are  not  confined  to 
patent  medicines.  Even  the  mineral  waters  are  misrepre- 
sented and  lied  about.  A much-advertised  lithia  water, 
before  the  passage  of  the  pure  food  and  drugs  act,  was 
highly  vaunted  as  a uric  acid  eliminant  because  of  the 
lithia  it  was  said  to  contain.  Thousands,  probably  mil- 
lions of  gallons  of  it  have  been  sold  during  the  past 
twenty  years,  to  people  who  could  not  very  'well  afford 
to  pay  for  it,  because  of  this  claim,  despite  the  fact  that 
it  is  well  known  that  lithia  is  not  a uric  acid  eliminant, 
and  despite  the  additional  important  fact  that  the  govern- 
ment analysis  of  this  lithia  water  proved  that  it  prac- 
tically contained  no  lithia  whatsoever.  It  is  now  being 
sold  as  an  “alkaline  diuretic.”  This  claim  is  no  better 
supported  by  facts  than  the  former  claim  that  it  was  a 
lithia  water.  Of  course  it  is  a diuretic,  because  water 
is  the  best  diuretic  we  possess,  but  any  ordinary  pure 
water,  which  costs  nothing,  will  just  as  effectually  accom- 
plish all  that  this  lithia  water  could  as  a diuretic. 

It  is  a fact  that  the  judgment  of  a sick  person  is  not 
reliable.  For  this  reason  a physician  never  tries  to  treat 
himself  when  sick,  nor  will  a physician  treat  any  member 
of  his  family  for  much  the  same  reason.  His  sentiment 
overrules  his  judgment  and  he  cannot  depend  upon  his 
decisions.  An  individual  who  is  not  well  may  be  influ- 
enced by  an  irresponsible  person,  or  by  a clever,  subtly 
worded  advertisement,  to  use  remedies  that  are  not  only 
dangerous  in  themselves,  but  which  are  wholly  unsuited 
to  the  condition  for  which  they  are  taken. 

Quite  a common  characteristic  of  sick  people  is  un- 
reasonableness. They  become  irritable  and  discouraged, 
and  not  being  able  to  rely  upon  their  own  judgment  they 
fail  to  render  to  themselves  the  degree  of  justice  that  is 
essential  to  peace  of  mind  and  a favorable  convalescence. 
They  may  place  themselves  in  the  care  of  a reputable 
and  thoroughly  qualified  physician,  but  if  they  do  not 
observe  distinct  evidences  of  improvement  within  a very 


460 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


brief  period  they  lose  faith  in  him  and  change  their  doc- 
tor. They  may  do  this  a number  of  times,  until  finally 
they  reach  the  conclusion  that  the  entire  medical  profes- 
sion is  a fraud.  They  are  then  the  legitimate  victims  of 
the  patent  medicine  shark  or  the  fake-curist.  Probably 
ninety-nine  per  cent,  of  the  victims  of  these  parasites  are 
obtained  in  this  way.  The  statement  often  seen  in  testi- 
monials to  the  effect,  that  “ the  best  doctors  failed  to 
cure  me,’  is  not  true  in  any  instance.  The  truth  is,  that 
the  individual  failed  to  give  the  doctors  the  opportunity 
to  cure  him,  and  the  reason  he  did  not  give  them  the 
chance  was  because  they  treated  him  as  a man  and  as  a 
human  being,  which  he  proved  not  to  be.  Had  the  first 
doctor  he  consulted  adopted  the  tactics  of  the  quack  he 
would  have  cured  him  in  a much  shorter  time.  Instead 
of  doing  that,  he  told  him  the  exact  truth  and  charged 
him  an  ordinary  office  fee,  while  the  quack  told  him  lies 
and  charged  him  a large  sum  of  money  to  cure  him. 
The  latter  gentleman,  knowing  the  tendency  to  vacillate 
which  these  individuals  have,  ensured  himself  the  time 
necessary  to  a cure  by  compelling  him  to  pay  the  entire 
sum  in  advance,  which  is  their  universal  custom.  The 
patient,  therefore,  could  not  afford  to  change  his  doctor 
this  time,  and  as  time  was  all  that  was  necessary  to  his 
cure,  the  wily  and  oily  quack  gets  all  the  credit  for  effect- 
ing a cure,  which  “the  best  doctors  could  not  accomplish/' 
It  is  a simple  game,  and  the  explanation  is  just  as  simple, 
but  there  are  those  who  will  not  see,  and  there  are  those 
who  cannot  be  told. 

It  is  not  simple  justice,  however,  to  blame  these  individ- 
uals altogether.  We  must  keep  in  mind  the  irresolute 
judgment  which  is  to  a certain  extent  a product  of  the 
ill-health  with  which  the  patient  suffers  and  the  conse- 
quent easy  tendency  to  be  persuaded  one  way  or  another. 
The  way  in  which  these  people  are  influenced  is  always 
the  wrong  way  for  the  following  reason.  No  person  with 
any  judgment  or  common  sense  or  justice  or  sympathy 
would  be  fool  enough  or  inhuman  enough  to  give  advice 
to  a suffering  sick  man  or  woman  as  to  what  he  or  she 
should  do  or  take.  These  individuals  do  not  lack  advice, 
however.  There  is  always  the  pestering  idiot  around 


461 


THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL 

who  knows  exactly  what  should  be  done,  and  who  does 
not  hesitate  to  enter  where  an  angel  would  fear  to  tread. 

In  the  columns  of  almost  every  newspaper  one  may 
find  promises  of  health,  wealth  and  happiness  for  a dollar 
a bottle.  Even  consumption  has  been  vaunted  as  an  easily 
curable  disease  by  a hundred  different  nostrums,  though 
the  truth  is  that  it  is  incurable  by  any  known  drug.  Men 
who  advertise  these  remedies  are  deliberately  trafficking 
in  human  life,  and  they  are  thoroughly  well  aware  of  it. 
It  is  difficult  to  conceive  of  the  type  of  manhood  who 
would  advertise  a remedy  as  “The  only  sure  cure  for  con- 
sumption in  the  world ;”  this  was  extensively  done  by  the 
concern  that  put  a certain  “New  Discovery  for  Con- 
sumption” on  the  market.  Further  announcement  was 
made  that  “it  strikes  terror  to  the  doctors,”  and  that  it  was 
“the  greatest  discovery  of  the  century.”  Every  such  as- 
sertion is  a lie.  It  was  found  to  be  a mixture  of  morphine 
and  chloroform.  It  is  a wicked  concoction  to  give  to  any 
human  being  in  good  health.  To  a consumptive  it  is 
admirably  designed  to  shorten  the  life  of  anyone  who 
will  take  it  steadily  in  the  hope  of  a cure.  It  certainly 
struck  terror  in  the  hearts  of  the  doctors  after  its  com- 
position was  known  and  when  it  was  remembered  to 
whom  it  was  to  be  given. 

“Consumption  Cure”  was  found  to  contain  one  of 
the  most  deadly  of  known  poisons, — prussic  acid.  In  a 
booklet  which  was  sent  out  by  the  proprietors  of  a 
certain  cough  syrup  the  following  contemptible  asser- 
tion is  made:  “There  is  no  case  of  hoarseness,  cough, 
asthma,  bronchitis,  or  consumption  that  cannot  be  cured 
speedily  by  the  proper  use  of  this  cough  syrup.”  Such  a 
cruel  and  dangerously  fraudulent  statement  is  absolutely 

inexplicable  to  any  honest  mind.  Dr. ’s pills 

for  pale  people,  were  advertised  to  cure  paralysis.  They 
were  found  to  be  made  of  green  vitriol,  starch  and  sugar. 

Those  who  bought  these  nostrums  not  only  wasted  their 
money,  but  they  threw  away  any  chance  of  relief  they 
have,  by  failing  to  adopt  the  proper  treatment  until  it 
was  too  late. 

In  directing  the  attention  of  mothers  to  the  evil  of  the 
patent  medicine  business  it  is  my  earnest  hope  that  they 


462 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


will  give  to  the  subject  something  more  than  a mere  pass- 
ing interest.  To  an  intelligent  individual  no  lengthy  argu- 
ment,— other  than  the  recital  of  such  facts  as  are  given 
in  this  article, — is  necessary  to  prove  that  it  is  an  evil 
which  is  deserving  of  the  most  serious  consideration. 

The  business  is  one  that  appeals  only  to  the  ignorant. 
This  is  a plain  and  probably  a harsh  assertion,  neverthe- 
less it  is  absolutely  the  simple  truth.  The  language  and 
the  reasoning  of  the  nostrum  vender  are  not  designed  to 
appeal  to  the  trained,  educated  mind,  or  to  an  individual 
possessing  innate  common  sense.  Even  though  the  ave- 
rage person  is  unacquainted  with  the  constituents  of  a 
remedy  that  apparently  enjoys  a large  success,  the  ab- 
surd claims  made  for  it  should  safeguard  them  against 
its  use.  Few  would  have  purchased  ordinary  water  at 
$1.00  a bottle  had  they  known  what  they  were  buying. 
But  an  individual  with  any  reasoning  ability  or  ordinary 
common  sense,  should  have  been  sceptical  regarding  the 
merits  of  any  remedy  that  was  claimed  to  “cure,”  among 
other  diseases,  consumption,  cancer,  rheumatism,  malaria, 
gallstones,  asthma,  blood  poison,  dandruff,  and  all  con- 
tagious diseases.  It  would  be  impossible  to  conceive  a 
more  mendacious  and  absurd  claim,  and  it  would  be  im- 
possible to  concoct  a more  impertinently  foolish  assump- 
tion than  to  assume  that  such  a claim  would  receive  the 
consideration  of  a sane  mind. 

Unfortunately,  however,  we  are  compelled  to  recog- 
nize that  there  are  some  curious  people  in  the  world, 
people  whose  reasoning  methods  are  inexplicable,  whose 
conclusions  are  not  based  upon  any  system  of  ethics  or  of 
logic.  They  believe  what  they  choose  to  believe,  irre- 
spective of  the  quality  of  the  testimony  which  may  be 
advanced  to  refute  their  belief.  The  following  incident 
illustrates  this  peculiar  perversity:  A woman  patient  of 

mine  suffered  from  an  obstinate  and  harassing  cough. 
Though  her  general  health  was  rather  poor,  her  lungs 
were  not  affected.  The  cough  persisted  in  spite  of  all 
efforts  of  specialists  to  alleviate  it.  The  nervous  con- 
dition of  the  patient,  and  an  unusually  long  spell  of  incle- 
ment March  weather,  were  directly  responsible  for  the 
intractable  character  of  the  ailment.  I advised  her  to 


THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL 


463 


visit  Florida.  This  advice  was  given  because  her  parents 
were  then  residing  in  that  State.  She  did  go  to  Florida 
and  her  husband  informed  me  a few  weeks  later  that 
she  was  entirely  free  from  the  cough  and  was  enjoying 
good  health.  A number  of  months  later,  shortly  after  her 
return  home,  I was  called  to  attend  her  husband.  During 
the  conversation  incident  to  the  call,  she  asked  if  I “ knew 
what  cured  her  awful  cough.”  Somewhat  amazed,  I re- 
plied, “Certainly,  Florida. ” She  answered,  with  positive 
emphasis,  “No,  sir,  Florida  did  not.”  I then  asked  her  . 
to  please  explain  the  mystery  and  was  regaled  with  the 
following  interesting  information: 

A few  days  after  she  reached  Florida  she  met  a 
woman — one  of  those  irresponsible  individuals  who  me- 
ander through  life  giving  free  advice  upon  subjects  which 
they  know  nothing  about,  who  talk  eruptively  and  volu- 
minously because  talking  is  an  easily  acquired  habit.  This 
particular  missionary  of  evil  immediately  confided  to  her 
the  secret  of  her  life,  how  she  was  made  a well  woman 
and  cured  wholly  of  all  physical  ills.  She  told  her 
there  was  a man  in  Kansas  who  had  discovered  a liquid, 
which,  if  dropped  into  the  eye  twice  daily,  would  cure 
any  disease  afflicting  any  member  of  the  human  family. 
This  exuberant  spider  induced  her  victim  to  enter  her 
parlor  where  she  convinced  her  at  her  leisure  that  she 
was  preaching  the  gospel.  The  result  was  that  our 
friend  sent  to  Kansas  for  the  “Elixir  of  Life.”  Mean- 
time the  climate  of  Florida  was  doing  its  work.  But  just 
at  this  psychological  moment  the  “elixir”  arrived.  Two 
drops  of  the  precious  liquid  were,  with  due  solemnity  and 
deliberation,  instilled  into  her  eye  and  in  a few  days  her 
cough  began  to  mend.  It  would  have  been  waste  of 
time  to  have  asked  if  she  really  believed  the  drops  to  be 
responsible  for  her  cure.  She  spoke  with  the  enthusiastic 
conviction  of  a disciple  of  a worthier  cause.  I inquired 
if  she  possessed  any  literature  explaining  the  method  of 
cure,  and  she  presented  me  with  the  printed  matter  which 
is  sent  with  the  bottle.  I told  her  I would  look  it  over 
and  tell  her  what  I thought  of  it  later. 

The  Message  of  Facts , which  was  the  title  of  the  news- 
paper, (it  was  printed  like  a newspaper  and  of  the  size 


464 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


of  an  ordinary  paper),  contained  complete  information 
regarding  the  “wonderful  remedy  ’ and  its  discoverer.  He 
assumed  the  title  of  Professor  and  candidly  admitted  that 
he  had  been  arrested  a number  of  times  for  practicing 
medicine  without  a license.  He  asserted  that  the  reason 
of  his  numerous  arrests  was  because  the  medical  pro- 
fession in  the  State  of  Kansas,  being  jealous  of  his  success, 
instigated  a course  of  insistent  persecution  against  him. 
He  further  asserted  that  he  offered  to  sell  his  discovery 
to  the  State,  but  the  State  refused  to  purchase  it,  conse- 
quently he  had  to  go  on  practicing  to  earn  a living.  With 
reference  to  his  method  of  treatment  he  stated : 

“Despite  the  fact  that  medical  men  are  too  unfair  and 
too  prejudiced  to  accord  Professor  the  credit  he 

has  justly  earned,  there  is  no  getting  away  from  the 
plain  truth,  that  the  great  scientist  has  originated  a meth- 
od of  conquering  human  ills  that  has  completely  revolu- 
tionized the  long-cherished  theories  of  the  medical 


schools.”  . 

And  further,  “.  . . being  the  discoverer  of  my  system 

and  the  only  man  in  the  world  practicing  it,  and  having 
all  cures  and  no  cases  of  injury  as  my  record  shows. 

Note  that,  in  the  first  quotation,  he  asserts  that  his 
methods  have  revolutionized  the  old-time  theories,  ihis 
would  surely  imply  that  the  medical  schools,  having  been 
compelled  to  note  his  successful  ways,  were  compelled 
likewise  to  change  their  theories  and  teach  his  way  ot 
curing  disease.  Despite  this  strong  and  robust  asser- 
tion  he  states,  in  the  second  quotation,  that  lie  is  the 
only  man  in  the  world  practicing  his  methods.  Evidently 
he  "did  not  revolutionize  to  any  very  great  extent. 

He  claimed  to  be  able  to  cure  any  human  ill,  and  par- 
ticularly emphasized  his  ability  to  cure  consumption, 
Bright’s  disease,  diabetes,  epilepsy,  asthma  stomach 
troubles,  nervous  prostration,  blindness,  female  diseases, 

paralysis,  heart  and  kidney  diseases. 

He  of  course,  does  not  state  the  nature  of  his  remedy. 
It  consists  of  a liquid  which  is  dropped  into  the  eye, 
and  the  procedure  is  the  same,  no  _ matter  what  disease 
afflicts  the  patient.  It  is  not  essential  to  write  at  length 
his  explanation  of  the  way  in  which  this  marvelous  dis- 


THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL 


465 


covery”  effects  its  cures.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  it  is  a tis- 
sue of  anatomical  and  physiological  misrepresentation. 
He  admittedly  is  uneducated  and  possesses  absolutely  no 
knowledge  of  even  elementary  medicine.  His  explana- 
tion is,  therefore,  to  a medical  mind,  a ludicrous  and  an 
absurd  attempt  to  tell  what  he  does  not  understand.  Of 
course,  his  explanation  is  not  supposed  to  fall  into  the 
hands  of  a physician,  and  to  a lay  person,  who  understands 
as  little  as  he  does,  it  sounds  all  right.  We  must  again 
fall  back  on  the  foolish  claims  he  makes  and  on  the  basis 
of  common  sense  we  fail  to  understand  how  anyone  can 
believe  such  stuff.  Yet  the  woman  who  firmly  believes 
that  her  cough  was  cured  by  this  man  has  enthusiastically 
recommended  the  nostrum  to  a number  of  other  women 
who  have  various  ailments,  all  of  whom  are  using  it  under 
her  experienced  instructions. 

This  is  a very  good  illustration  of  how  these  impostors 
and  charlatans  succeed.  This  woman  was  approached 
at  the  psychological  moment  and  was  influenced  to  buy. 
It  did  not  necessarily  have  to  be  these  drops.  It  might 
just  as  well  have  been  any  other  patent  medicine,  or  any 
fake  cure.  It  would  have  worked  just  the  same  for  the 
reason  that  it  was  the  climate  of  Florida  that  did  the 
work.  It  is  absurd  to  devote  time  even  to  consider  the 
probability  of  the  drops  having  aided  in  the  cure.  This 
man’s  whole  scheme  is  a fake,  pure  and  simple.  No  part 
of  it  has  any  merit.  In  other  words,  his  remedy  is  no 
remedy  at  all,  it  is  simply  the  mildest,  ordinary  eye  wash, 
which  may  be  bought  in  any  drug  store  for  ten  cents. 
He  charges  $5.00,  but  think  of  the  story  he  writes,  think 
of  the  promises  he  gives  and  the  claims  he  makes,  and 
the  paper  he  prints, — these  all  cost  money  and  time  and 
labor,  and  you  must  pay  for  them.  And  I know  a woman 
who  is  putting  these  drops  in  her  eye  twice  daily  in  the 
hope  of  correcting  a displaced  womb.  Could  the  brain 
of  the  most  facile  weaver  of  romance  conceive  a more 
utterly  absurd  and  pitiful  condition  of  affairs  than  that 
an  adult  human  being  should  be  guilty  of  doing  what  an 
intelligent  ant  would  not  do  under  any  circumstances? 

When  the  “professor”  claims  that  he  refuses  to  “give 
up  his  secret  unless  the  State  of  Kansas  adequately  re- 


466 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


munerates  him  for  it,  which,  of  course,  it  rightly  refuses 
to  do — he  demonstrates  how  absolutely  devoid  of  horse 
sense  he  is.  No  man  with  a “cure”  for  consumption — 
without  mentioning  the  many  other  equally  remunerative 
“cures”  which  this  wizard  owns,  and  which  may  be  ap- 
pended to  the  consumption  “cure”  just  as  the  side-shows 
journey  in  the  wake  of  the  big  circus — need  waste  his 
precious  time  dickering  with  the  unappreciative  State  of 
Kansas.  If  his  “cure”  is  anywhere  near  twenty-four 
carat  gold  he  can  own  the  State  of  Kansas  and  he  may 
add  another  one  to  it  for  good  measure.  Any  man  ca- 
pable of  doing  one-thousandth  part  of  what  this  wily 
“professor”  claims  to  be  able  to  do,  would  make  so  much 
money  that  it  would  embarrass  him  all  the  rest  of  his 
life.  One  of  his  claims  is  that  he  can  cure  epilepsy. 
If  he  could  cure  epilepsy  he  wouldn't  be  allowed  to  stay 
twenty-four  hours  in  the  State  of  Kansas.  Every  civilized 
country  on  the  face  of  the  earth  would  bid  for  his 
services  as  an  economic  necessity  because  as  an  invest- 
ment he  would  be  cheap  at  any  price. 


CHAPTER  XXXI 


THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL— Continued 

The  Consumption  Cure — Personals  to  Consumptives — 

Nature’s  Creation  — Female  Weakness  Cures  — Various 
Compounds  and  Malt  Whiskies. 

FRAUDULENT  TESTIMONIALS 

It  would  indeed  seem  to  be  an  act  of  supererogation 
to  compile  further  evidence  of  the  infamy  of  this  en- 
tire business:  what  additional  proof  is  necessary? 

A certain  Dr.  H.  of  , Mich.,  published  widely 

the  following  advertisement: 

“Gains  17  Pounds  After  Every  One  Gave  Her  Up. 

Miss  I S had  a terrible  case  of  consumption, 

together  with  catarrh  and  bronchitis.  With  this  terrible 
complication,  given  up  to  die,  she  took  the  H treat- 

ment. She  is  now  cured.” 

^Dear  Doctor:  I have  been  gaining  rapidly.  Have  gained 

17  pounds;  weigh  150  pounds  now  and  am  getting  quite 
strong,  too.  I wish  you  could  see  me.  You  would  be  sur- 
prised. I look  just  fine.  Everybody  says  they  never  thought 
I would  get  well.  I can’t  thank  you  enough  for  it.  I am  feel- 
ing just  fine,  so  I will  close. 

Yours  truly, 

Miss  I S . 

The  above  testimonial  reads  quite  convincing  and 
doubtless  was  the  means  of  influencing  many  other  un- 
fortunate victims  to  put  themselves  under  the  “profes- 
sional” care  of  Dr.  H . Investigation,  however,  re- 

vealed the  fact  that  this  optimistic  young  lady  died  shortly 
after  giving  the  testimonial  and  that  her  death  was,  ac- 
cording to  the  transcript  of  her  certificate  of  death  is- 
sued by  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  due  to  “consumption.” 
The  testimonial  therefore  cannot  possibly  have  any  value 
under  the  circumstances.  Unfortunately,  however,  this 
doctor  does  not  publish  the  death  certificate  with  the 

467 


468 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


testimonial,  which  latter  he  continued  to  use  after  her 
death. 

After  an  exhaustive  inquiry  into  the  personality  and 
business  of  the  above  mentioned  M.  D.,  the  Journal  of 
the  American  Medical  Association  said: 

First.  The  H consumption  cure  is  chiefly  owned  and 

controlled  by  men  whose  only  qualification  for  treating 
disease  is  that  they  are  business  men  financially  interested 
in  other  medical  fakes. 

Second.  The  claims  made  in  the  advertisements,  either 
directly  or  by  implication,  that  these  “remedies”  will  “cure” 
consumption  are  cruel  and  heartless  falsehoods. 

Third.  The  methods  employed  to  capture  victims,  by 
means  of  speciously  worded  circular  letters  disguised  as  per- 
sonal communications,  are  an  imposition,  if  not  an  actual 
fraud,  on  the  ignorant  and  credulous. 

Fourth.  The  drugs  sent  out  by  this  concern  as  a “trial 
treatment”  are  worthless  as  a cure  for  consumption. 

Fifth.  In  printing  endorsements  of  himself,  which  this 
M.D.  received  from  ministers  of  the  gospel,  he  grossly  abused 
the  confidence  of  men  who  did  not  know  the  use  to  which 
their  letters  were  to  be  put. 

Sixth.  The  testimonials  from  physicians  which  he  pub- 
lishes have  been  shown  to  emanate  in  some  cases  from  men 
who  themselves  are  employed  in  exploiting  medical  fakes. 

Seventh.  The  claim  he  makes  of  being  a graduate  of  Edin- 
burgh University  has  been  shown  to  be  as  false  as  the  claims 
made  for  the  nostrum  he  exploits. 

Can  a much  more  disgraceful  business  than  the  various 
“consumption  cure”  humbugs  be  imagined?  Founded  on 
fraud,  maintained  by  deceit,  perpetuated  by  falsehood  the 
sick  are  exploited  to  pay  dividends  on  corporate  quackery. 
How  much  longer  will  this  outrage  on  the  unfortunate  vic- 
tims of  the  White  Plague  be  tolerated?  If  not  for  humani- 
tarian reasons,  then  for  its  own  protection,  at  least,  society 
should  demand  that  such  cruel  frauds  be  suppressed.  Their 
existence  is  a menace  to  public  health  and  a disgrace  to  mod- 
ern civilization. 

Many  fraudulent  nostrums  are  advertised  as  blind  ad- 
vertisements in  the  “Personal”  columns  of  the  daily  press. 
The  following  recently  appeared  in  the  “Personal  ’ 
columns  of  papers  all  over  the  country: 

PERSONAL— TO  CONSUMPTIVES:  I possess  infor- 

mation which  cost  me  a fortune,  and  feel  that  I should  let 
every  consumptive  know  about  my  experience.  Mrs.  R.,  Ohio. 


THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL 


469 


To  those  who  answered  this  advertisement  was  sent 
a letter  written  on  pale  blue  stationery,  such  as  is  used 
ofr  social  correspondence,  with  the  initials  — . R.  em- 
bossed, monogram  style,  in  gilt  on  the  paper  and  envelope, 
signed  “Mrs.  — . R.”  It  is  asserted  in  this  letter  that 
the  writer  has  cured  herself  “in  defiance  of  the  world’s 
scientists,”  by  the  discovery  of  “a  combination  of  cer- 
tain roots  and  herbs.”  As  a consequence  of  having  made 
this  discovery,  and  after  spending  a fortune  in  the  quest 
of  a cure  according  to  the  advertisement,  we  are  informed 
that  “I  am  now  devoting  my  life  to  saving  others.”  Ac- 
cording to  further  information,  her  effort  is  apparently 
successful,  because  she  “finds  it  impossible  to  attend  per- 
sonally to  the  multitude  of  inquiries  with  which  she  is 
favored.”  She  finds  it  necessary,  therefore,  “to  refer 

your  letter  to  my  secretary,  Mr.  C , from  whom  you 

will  no  doubt  hear  soon.”  The  secretary  is  very  evidently 
on  the  job,  “for  in  the  next  mail  there  is  delivered  a letter 

from  the  Company,  signed  “H.  W.  C , 

Sec’y.” 

We  can  estimate  the  degree  of  Mrs.  R.’s  solicitude  for 
the  welfare  of  the  race  when  we  learn  that  the  same 
concern  was  engaged  in  exploiting  a syphilis  “cure”  in 
Chicago  a few  years  ago.  In  all  probability  the  cure  is 
the  same  for  both  diseases.  It  is  difficult  to  tell  of  which 
disease  it  was  that  Mrs.  R.  cured  herself. 

Among  the  testimonials  published  by  this  concern  in 
its  booklet  are  quite  a number  in  which  the  statement 
is  made,  frequently  in  glowing  terms,  that  the  writer 

has  been  “cured”  of  consumption  by  . A few 

of  these  were  investigated  and  in  every  instance  the 
writer  died  of  consumption.  This  mixture  is,  in  the 
strongest  terms  that  can  be  used,  a fake,  a fraud,  and 
is  not  a “cure”  for  consumption,  as,  of  course,  every  in- 
telligent person  knows. 

TO  CONSUMPTIVES. 

The  undersigned  having  been  restored  to  health  by  simple 
means,  after  suffering  for  several  years  with  a severe  lung 
affection,  and  that  dread  disease  Consumption,  is  anxious  to 
make  known  to  his  fellow  sufferers  the  means  of  cure.  To 
those  who  desire  it,  he  will  cheerfully  send  (free  of  charge) 


470 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


a copy  of  the  prescription  used,  which  they  will  find  a sure 
cure  for  Consumption,  Asthma,  Catarrh,  Bronchitis,  and  all 
throat  and  lung  maladies.  He  hopes  all  sufferers  will  try  his 
remedy,  as  it  is  invaluable.  Those  desiring  the  prescription, 
which  will  cost  them  nothing,  and  may  prove  a blessing,  will 
please  address  Rev.  W.,  , N.  Y. 

A reply  to  this  advertisement  brought  the  informa- 
tion that  the  Rev.  W contracted  tuberculosis  while  in 

charge  of  a church  in  Maine,  and  after  trying  various 

treatments  was  finally  cured  by  “a  famous  Dr.  C , of 

Paris,  France.”  It  was  now  his  intention  to  “devote  his 
life”  to  aid  suffering  humanity,  in  a spirit  of  thankfulness, 
by  giving  away,  free  of  all  charge,  a copy  of  the  famous 
prescription. 

Investigation  proved  that  the  Rev.  E.  A.  W did  not 

exist,  consequently  he  never  had  a church  in  Maine,  nor 

did  he  contract  tuberculosis,  or  consult  Dr.  C , of 

Paris.  The  individual  who  conducted  the  business  was 

really  one  C.  A.  A , who,  it  is  to  be  inferred,  conceived 

the  whole  fake.  The  scheme  was  a simple  one.  When  the 
prescription  was  received  it  was  discovered  that  the  in- 
gredients were  not  known  to  the  drug  trade  and  it  was 

necessary  to  send  to  Mr.  A for  a supply  before  it 

could  be  tested.  The  literature  sent  with  the  prescription 
was  of  such  a character  that  the  average  ignorant  sufferer 
from  consumption,  hoping  against  hope  for  a .“cure,” 
fell  into  the  trap  and  sent  the  money  for  a trial  shipment. 

“FEMALE  WEAKNESS”  CURES 

Dr.  D ’s  “ Compound”:  This  nostrum  is 

sold  to  relieve  the  pain  of  child-birth.  It  is  surely  not 
necessary  to  state  that  it  will  not  relieve  the  pains  of 
child-birth,  nor  will  any  drug  or  drugs  ever  do  so.  The 
irresponsible  group  of  quacks  who  claim  to  have  solved 
the  problem  of  “painless  child-birth”  through  the  use  of 
various  “compound’s”  hardly  merit  the  consideration  of 
ordinary  individuals.  It  is  almost  impossible  to  believe 
that  a man  would  print  over  his  name  such  a puerile  or 

fantastic  story  as  the  following.  Dr.  D asserts  that 

the  value  of  his  compound  is  proved  because  a certain 
woman  patient  tells  how,  after  losing  her  first  child,  she 


THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL 


471 


had  a vision.  A “white-robed  angel’’  appeared,  who,  after 
speaking  to  her  in  beautiful  language,  said,  “Go,  sister, 
and  seek  freedom  and  peace  in  the  use  of  Com- 

pound and  in  following  the  teachings  of  that  book.” 

The  book  is  entitled  “Painless  Child-Birth,”  it  sells 
for  $2.00  and  it  simply  extols,  in  unnecessary  flowery 
language,  the  merits  of  the  compound. 

If  we  heard  such  stories  in  every-day  life  we  would 
smile  credulously  at  our  informant  and  doubt  his  sanity, 
but  in  a patent  medicine  advertisement  we  expect  to 
read  of  miracles  and  we  almost  hope  to  be  told  of  im- 
possible happenings.  The  more  glaringly  false  and  silly 
they  seem  to  be,  the  more  they  seem  to  exert  their  subtle 
hypnotic  influence  on  anyone  whose  physical  or  mental 
temperament  lends  itself  to  the  appeal. 

This  compound  “speedily  cures  all  derangements  and 
irregularities  of  the  menstrual  function,  congestion,  in- 
flammation, ulceration  and  displacement  of  the  womb,  and 
other  things  too  numerous  to  mention.”  It  is  claimed  that 
it  is  made  of  the  purest  and  most  carefully  selected  herbs 
which  can  be  obtained.  If,  however,  one  picked  up  two 
handfuls  of  dried  leaves  in  the  woods  and  put  them  in 
a package,  the  average  man  could  not  distinguish  be- 
tween such  rakings  and  “Dr.  D ’s Compound” 

at  $1.00  a package. 

The  Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association  in 
commenting  on  this  fake,  states : 

Compound  is,  in  short,  but  one  more  of  the  innu- 
merable cure-alls  on  the  market  in  which  discarded,  unrec- 
ognized or  useless  drugs  are  pressed  into  service  and  invested 
with  miraculous  virtues.  What  shall  be  said  of  men  who 
prey  on  pregnant  women?  Who  create  in  the  mind  of  the 
expectant  mother  the  fear  of  untold  agonies  and  then  offer 
immunity  to  these  supposititious  tortures  at  the  price  of  their 
worthless  nostrums?  Who,  with  the  help  of  such  publica- 
tions as  will  accept  their  lying  advertisements,  do  more  to 
encourage  abortion  than  even  the  professional  abortionists 
themselves?  There  seems  to  be  but  one  remedy:  Speed  the 
time  when  in  their  acceptance  of  advertising  those  publishers 
who  fail  to  recognize  decency  as  a moral  obligation  may  be 
forced  by  public  opinion  to  recognize  its  value  as  a business 
proposition. 


472 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


The  C.  B.  M.  Remedy  Company:  In  a small  town  in 

Indiana  there  is  a ‘lady”  who  has  been  spending  a for- 
tune in  giving  medical  treatment  absolutely  free  to  suf- 
fering women.  The  letters,  literature,  and  advertisements 
by  implication  lead  one  to  suppose  that  a woman  is  in 
charge  of  the  business  of  this  concern.  The  advertise- 
ments have  a picture  of  a lady  giving  away  packages  of 
medicine.  The  business  was  conducted  by  one  F.  D.  M. 
The  name  of  his  wife  was  simply  used  as  an  advertising 
asset;  the  idea,  of  course,  being  that  a woman  would  be 
more  willing  to  write  to  a business  concern  telling  of 
her  private  illnesses  if  she  understood  that  she  was 
confiding  in  a woman  than  she  would  if  under  the  im- 
pression that  her  letter  would  be  read  by  a man.  This 
is  an  old  scheme  which  was  employed  by  others  for  many 
years  with  great  success. 

M.  himself  is  not  a physician  and  is  in  no  way  quali- 
fied to  give  advice  to  these  women  who  write  in  response 
to  the  advertisements  detailing  their  symptoms  and  tell- 
ing of  their  troubles.  Investigation  showed  that  the  med- 
icine was  compounded  by  the  clerks  and  stenographers  in 
the  employ  of  the  company,  and  that  all  communications 
were  answered  by  form  letters.  It  did  not  matter  what 
ailed  the  patient,  the  treatment  was  the  same. 

The  claims  made  by  this  concern  for  their  remedy, 
and  they  had  only  one,  were  along  the  usual  line — every- 
thing they  could  think  about  which  has  a remote  connec- 
tion with  the  specialty  in  which  they  were  interested 
leucorrrhea,  ulceration,  displacement  or  falling  of  the 
womb,  profuse,  scanty  or  painful,  periods,  uterine  or 
ovarian  tumors  or  growths,  and  piles  from  any  cause, 
no  matter  of  how  long  standing ; also  pains  in  the  back 
head  and  bowels,  bearing  down  feelings,  nervousness, 
creeping  feeling  up  the  spine,  melancholy,  desire  to  cry, 
hot  flushes,  weariness,  uterine  cancers  in  their  earlier 

stages 

Analysis  of  the  remedy  showed  it  to  be  a combination 
of  two  weak,  commonly  used  drugs,  one  a very  mild 
antiseptic  and  the  other  a mild  astringent.  These  were 
held  together  with  cocoa  butter  into  which  a drop  of 
carbolic  acid  may  have  been  put.  There  is  nothing  un- 


THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL 


473 


usual  in  the  combination,  nor  has  it  any  wonderful  quali- 
ties which  would  justify  the  claims  made  in  behalf  of 
it.  The  remedy  contains  nothing  which  could  under  any 
circumstances  effect  the  removal  of  cancers,  fibroid 
growths,  or  polypi,  or  which  is  capable  of  radically  re- 
lieving laceration  of  the  womb  due  to  child-birth. 

The  following  is  one  of  the  specious  appeals  which 
this  meretricious  concern  sent  to  the  ailing  women  of 
America : 

Mrs.  M.  receives  more  mail  than  any  other  woman  in  the 
state. 

How  would  you  like  to  receive  so  much  mail  that  it  would 
be  necessary  to  use  a grindstone  in  order  to  open  the  letters 
as  fast  as  they  come  in  This  is  the  way  Mrs.  C.  B.  M. 
opens  her  mail.  She  gets  tons  of  mail,  and  to  save  time  has 
the  letters  opened  by  a large  grindstone,  which  occupies  a 
conspicuous  place  in  her  office.  No  other  person  in  Indiana 
receives  so  much  mail  as  she. 

Mrs.  M.’s  aid  and  advice  is  as  free  to  you  as  God’s  sun- 
shine or  the  air  you  breathe.  She  is  always  glad  to  lend  her 
assistance  to  every  suffering  woman,  and  she  is  a generous, 
good  woman,  who  has  suffered  herself  as  you  suffer,  and  she 
wants  to  prove  to  you  that  her  common  sense  home  treat- 
ment will  cure  you  just  as  surely  as  it  cured  her  years  ago 
m her  humble  cottage  before  riches  and  fame  came  to  her. 

If  you  are  a sufferer  from  any  female  trouble,  no  matter 
what  it  is,  send  the  coupon  below  to  Mrs.  C.  B.  M.  at  once. 

I am  a woman  with  all  a woman’s  hopes  and  fears.  I have 
known  what  it  is  to  be  sick  in  body  and  mind.  Sick  in  a way 
that  I couldn’t  bring  myself  to  explain  to  a man,  even  though 
he  were  my  physician,  and  I am  thankful  beyond  the  power 
of  words  to  express  that  I have  been  given  the  power  to  ex- 
tend to  you,  my  sisters,  the  priceless  boon  of  relief  from  the 
burden  of  pain  and  suffering. 

. 1 on]y  Pray  that  this  little  book  may  be  the  means  of  sav- 
ing some  woman  from  years  of  such  agony  as  only  a woman 
can  know. 

I dedicate  this  book  to  you. 

WOMEN’S  DISEASES 

I doubt  if  you  can  realize  the  full  meaning  of  these  two 
little  words.  I,  who  come  in  contact  with  the  pitiful  wrecks 
of  womanhood  wrought  by  female  complaints,  know  as  I 
hope  you  will  never  know,  what  shattered  lives  and  broken 
hearts  they  cause. 

Only  a sensitive  woman  can  realize  how  hard  it  is  to  bring 


474 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


one’s  self  to  undergo  the  ordeal  of  examination  and  treat- 
ment by  a physician. 

Every  letter  sent  out  by  this  concern  was  signed,  “Mrs. 
C.  B.  M.”  All  literature,  every  booklet,  and  every  ad- 
vertisement was  ingeniously  and  seductively  “built  up” 
to  convey  by  implication  the  impression  that  the  business 
was  conducted  by  a woman,  and  hence  the  inference  fol- 
lowed in  the  minds  of  the  simple,  trusting  victims,  that 
they  were  writing  their  secrets,  to  be  read  by  one  of  their 
own  sex,  and  that  this  woman  was  professionally  quali- 
fied and  temperamentally  capable  of  giving  competent  ad- 
vice and  adequate  treatment. 

Nothing  was  further  from  the  truth.  It  was  simply  a 
trick,  a fraudulent,  venal  imposition.  Mrs..  C.  B.  M.  her- 
self admitted  that  she  had  absolutely  nothing  to  do  with 
the  conduct  of  the  business,  nor  did  her  previous  experi- 
ence in  any  way  fit  her  to  give  advice  in  such  matters. 
Her  husband  established  the  business  under  the  name  of 

the Medicine  Company,  and  continued  under  this 

name  until  after  his  marriage,  when  it  was  reorganized 
and  incorporated  in  his  wife’s  name.  Benefiting  by.  the 
experience  of  similar  concerns,  he  then  used  his  wife  s 
name  simply  as  a business  asset.  How  capably  and 
efficiently  he  utilized  this  opportunity  is  shown  in  the 
beguiling  literature  he  sent  out  as  the  above  quotation 
amply  demonstrates. 

Think  of  a man  writing,  “I  am  a woman  with  all  a 
woman’s  hopes  and  fears,”— and  then  proceeding  to  play, 
with  consummate  skill,  upon  the  sensibility  and  credulity 
of  a sick  and  neurasthenic  woman.  It  is  a round-about 
way  to  reach  the  public  pocketbook,  but  experience  has 
taught  these  harpies  that  it  is  an  eminently  successful 
method.  Mr.  M.  himself  admitted  that  the  gross  re 
ceipts  from  the  business  were  in  excess  of  $100,000  a 
year,  and  that  200,000  people  were  taking  treatment  from 

this  concern  at  one  time.  # 

Mention  has  been  made  of  a certain  famous  compound 
— which  has  been  characterized  by  a well-known  authority 
on  drug  addictions  as  “a  dangerous  drug  used  largely  by 
drinkers.”  For  23  years  after  the  death  of  the  woman 


475 


THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL 


founder, and , the  owners  of  the  concern,  adver- 

tised,  inviting  women  to  “write  to  L.  P.  for  advice  in  re- 
card  to  their  complaints,  and  being  a woman  though  a 
dead  one — “it  was  easy  for  her  ailing  sisters  to  pour  into 
her  ears  every  detail  of  their  suffering. 

The  advertisement  as  generally  printed  runs : 


No  physician  in  the  world  has  had  such  a training,  or  has 
such  an  amount  of  information  at  hand  to  assist  m the  treat- 
ment of  all  kinds  of  female  ills.  T v in 

This,  therefore,  is  the  reason  why  Mrs.  E— - i 7*  T; 

her  laboratory  at , Mass.,  is  able  to  do  more  for  the  ailing 

women  of  America  than  the  family  physician.  Any  woman, 
therefore,  is  responsible  for  her  own  suffering  who  will  not 
take  the  trouble  to  write  to  Mrs.  P for  advice. 


Does  any  woman  need  any  further^  evidence  of  the 
fraudulent  intent  of  such  concerns?  Keep  in  mind  also 
that  this  particular  remedy  is  exclusively  recommended 
for  “the  diseases  of  women,”  and  contains  enough  alcohol 
to  render  its  users  victims  of  the  alcoholic  habit. 


MEDICINE  CONCERN  RUN  BY  WOMEN 

Dr.  D runs  a mail  order  business  in  another 

town*  in  Indiana.  Her  specialty  is  “diseases  of  wom- 
en.” The  business  is  really  owned  by  W.  M.  G — — , a 
dealer  in  teas,  coffees,  etc.  In  the  advertisements  of  the 

concern  Dr.  D emphasizes  the  fact  that  she.  is  a 

woman — a wife — a mother — a successful  physician  a 
specialist  on  diseases  of  women.  In  many  places  in  the 
literature  of  the  company  the  “vast  experience  of  Dr. 

D is  intentionally  elaborated.. 

“Her  vast  experience  as  a physician  is  only  one  of  the 

qualifications  she  possesses  ...” 

“Her  training  and  vast  experience  as  a physician  en- 
ables her  to  do  more  for  suffering^  women  than  any 
woman  can  who  is  not  a physician  . . .” 

“During  several  years  of  active  life  as  a general  prac- 
titioner she  acquired  a vast  amount  of  valuable  experience 

that  very  few  ever  possess  ...” 

These  three  quotations  emphatically  assert  that  Dr.  D. 
has  had  “vast”  experience  “as  a general  practitioner.” 


476 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


Where  did  she  get  this  experience  as  a general  practi- 
tioner? Inasmuch  as  she  graduated  as  a physician  in 
1907  and  was  licensed  to  practice  in  1908,  and  as  the 

D Company”  was  chartered  in  1908  and 

began  active  business  then,  we  ask  again,  where  did  she 
get  her  ‘"vast  experience?” 

The  following  letter,  sent  by  Dr.  D to  one  of  her 

prospective  patients,  gives  a general  idea  of  how  the 
“game”  is  worked.  These  letters  are  “form”  letters, 
printed  by  the  thousand,  though  they  are  intended  to  con- 
vey the  impression  that  they  are  personal — the  patient’s 

name  being  inserted.  It  will  be  observed  that  Dr.  D 

has  acquired  the  specious  and  oily  art  of  the  quack, 
and  the  seductive  diction  of  those  who  live  by  their  wits: 

Dear  Friend:  Since  it  is  your  misfortune  to  be  afflicted,  I 

am  glad  you  wrote  to  me,  because  I sincerely  believe  that 
I can  completely  cure  you  if  you  take  my  treatment  now. 
Realizing  the  serious  nature  of  your  condition,  I at  once 
arranged  to  give  your  case  my  prompt  personal  attention. 

After  years  of  success  in  curing  practically  every  form  of 
woman’s  ills,  I am  devoting  my  life  to  my  sister  women. 
Being  a woman  and  a mother,  I know  your  every  ache  and 
pain  and  sympathize  with  you  as  only  a woman  can.  As  a 
physician,  as  a specialist  in  diseases  of  women  I know  the 
causes  of  your  trouble  and  the  most  scientific  method  of 
curing  you  quickly.  Since  you  have  in  me  a sympathetic 
friend  as  well  as  a physician  I trust  you  will  read  carefully 
my  plan  for  your  complete  recovery. 

A careful  diagnosis  of  your  case  shows  you  have  Female 

jQ  Qg  g 

I have  mailed  a copy  of  my  book,  ‘‘Diseases  of  Women 
and  Home  Medical  Guide.”  Be  sure  to  read  a description  ot 
your  condition  on  pages  25-47. 

As  requested  I have  mailed  you  a free  trial  of  my  suc- 
cessful treatment.  It  is  bound  to  help  you  and  you  should 
take  it  at  once  according  to  my  directions  enclosed  here- 
with. The  free  medicines  will  last  you  for  three  days  and 
are  suited  to  your  condition,  but  you  should  not  expect  them 
to  cure  you.  Some  of  the  ingredients  contained  in  the  reme- 
dies you  need  are  very  costly  and  I cannot  afford  to  give 
you  enough  of  these  medicines  to  completely  cure  you. 

Your  case  seems  to  be  of  long  standing  and  you  really 
should  have  a Complete  Course  of  Treatment  at  once  if  you 
are  to  be  completely  cured.  As  I want  to  do  everything 
possible  for  you  I have  prepared  a Special  Course  of  Treat- 
ment for  you  and  am  sending  it,  postage  paid,  in  the  same 
package  with  the  free  remedies. 


THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL 


477 


Please  remember  that  the  free  remedies  are  yours  to  take 
at  once  without  charge  or  obligation,  but  if  you  use  the 
Special  Treatment  I shall  expect  you  to  send  me  $3  for  it. 
You  need  not  feel  under  obligation  to  me  to  accept  the 
Special  Course,  but  I know  it  is  just  what  you  need  and 
need  NOW,  so  I feel  sure  your  good  judgment  will  cause 
you  to  accept  it  at  your  earliest  convenience.  By  sending 
now  I save  you  some  time  and  . . . 

Dr.  G.  M‘.  B.,  of  , Mo.,  advertises  to  cure 

deafness,  catarrh,  asthma  and  head  noises.  He  offers  to 
send  two  months’  medicine  free  to  prove  his  ability  to 
cure.  In  reply  to  inquiry  he  practically  informs  every 
applicant  that  his  case  is  so  bad  that  there  is  no  use 
of  sending  the  two  months’  treatment.  In  order  to  ef- 
fect a cure  in  “your  case”  it  is  necessary  for  you  to  take 
the  regular  treatment.  He  accepts  the  chance  that  the 
literature  and  the  testimonials  accompanying  his  letter 
will  influence  the  victim  to  bite.  Inasmuch  as  he  admits 
that  his  income  is  about  $5,000  per  month  and  that 
he  gets  three  hundred  letters  every  day,  it  may  be  as- 
sumed that  he  knows  his  business. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  go  into  details  regarding  his 
methods.  The  following  summary  of  his  business  was 
made  by  the  district  attorney  who  investigated  it: 

I find  that  the  business  is  being  conducted  through  the 
post  office  at  , Mo.,  under  the  names  of  Dr.  Rem- 
edy Company  and  Dr.  J.  M.  B , and  is  a scheme  and  de- 

vice for  obtaining  money  through  the  mails  by  means  of 
false  and  fraudulent  pretenses,  representations  and  promises, 
and  I therefore  recommend  that  a fraud  order  be  issued 
prohibiting  the  delivery  of  mail  and  the  payment  of  money 
orders  to  such  addresses. 

A certain  “pure”  malt  whiskey  is  advertised  as : 

“A  reliable  all-round  household  remedy.” 

“It  should  be  in  every  family  medicine  chest.” 

It  is  manufactured  for  the  purpose  of  supplying  the 
profession  and  public  in  general  with  a reliable  tonic  and 
stimulant.” 

‘Tt  is  a recognized  specific  to  enrich  the  blood  and 
build  body  and  muscle,  and  in  the  prevention  and  re- 
lief of  coughs,  colds  and  stomach  troubles  it  has  no 
equal.” 


478 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


Previous  to  the  passage  of  the  Pure  Food  and  Drug 
Act  it  was  advertised  in  the  following  terms: 

BEST  SPRING  TONIC. 

DOCTORS  OF  ALL  SCHOOLS  AGREE  THAT 
THE  BEST  TONIC-STIMULANT  TO  BUILD  UP 
THE  SYSTEM,  RUN  DOWN  AND  WEAKENED 
BY  THE  LONG  STRAIN  OF  WINTER,  AND  TO 
DRIVE  OUT  SPRING  FEVER  AND  MALARIA  IS 
’S  MALT  WHISKEY. 

As  a tonic  and  stimulant  it  is  the  greatest  strength-giver 
known  to  science.  It  destroys  disease  germs  and  by  its 
building  and  healing  properties  restores  tissues  in  a gradual, 
healthy,  natural  manner.  It  is  a wonderful  specific  in  the 
treatment  and  cure  of  consumption,  pneumonia,  grippe, 
bronchitis,  coughs,  colds,  malaria,  low  fevers,  stomach 
troubles,  and  all  wasting,  weakened,  diseased  conditions,  if 
taken  in  time. 

It  is  recognized  as  the  world’s  leading  medicine  every- 
where. 

By  a decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  of 
New  York  this  “pure”  malt  whiskey  has  been  declared  a 
liquor.  It  is  simply  a sweetened  whisky.  To  advertise 
it  as  a CURE  for  consumption  or  as  a cure  for  any  dis- 
ease was  malicious,  and  should  be  punishable  by  a long 
term  in  prison.  It  would  be  possible  to  take  every  state- 
ment of  the  above  advertisement  and  prove  each  one  to 
be  false. 

This  “pure”  malt  whiskey  is  a favorite  “booze”  of  so- 
called  temperance  people.  Since  it  .is  advertised  as  a 
medicine,  they  can  get  drunk  from  its  use  and  still  be 
“temperance”  advocates.  One  of  the  favorite  methods,  of 
advertising  the  product  was  to  draw  the  public’s  attention 
to  the  fact  that 

CLERGYMEN  ENDORSE 
MALT  WHISKY 

DISTINGUISHED  DIVINES  AND  TEMPERANCE 
WORKERS  WHO  HAVE  spent  their  lives  in  uplifting 
their  fallen  brethren  and  placing  their  feet  upon  the  solid 
rock  use  and  recommend  s pure  malt  whisky.  Hon- 

ored and  respected  preachers  of  the  gospel  and  advocates 
of  temperance,  without  regard  to  creed  or  prejudice,  make 


THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL 


479 


frank  and  outspoken  statements  of  what  ’s  pure  malt 

whisky  has  done  for  them. 

Then  follow  the  testimonials  and  the  photographs  of 
three  aged  and  inert-looking  preachers. 

It  made  an  impressive  advertisement,  as  most  nostrum 
“ads”  are,  because,  unfortunately,  the  art  of  the  liar  is 
best  expressed  in  the  superlative  degree.  His  word-pic- 
tures are  therefore  more  lurid,  more  diversified,  more 
romantic.  But  when  they  are  investigated  and  the  facts 
brought  to  light  the  advertisement  falls  to  pieces.  For 
example,  compare  the  actual  facts  relative  to  the  three 
“distinguished  divines’’  with  the  fiction  in  the  following 
advertisement : 

The  Rev.  D , over  82  years  of  age,  practised  medi- 

cine for  many  years,  when  he  moved  west.  He  became  a min- 
ister and  did  preach  for  ten  years  in  the  State  of  Wyoming. 
He  then  retired  from  the  pulpit  and  opened  a marriage  bureau. 
He  received  $10.00  when  he  gave  his  testimonial  “to  get  his 
picture  taken.” 

The  Rev.  H occupied  the  pulpit  of  the  Church  of 

Eternal  Hope  of  B , Pa.  He  retired  to  enter  politics  a num- 

ber of  years  ago,  and  is  now  a deputy  Internal  Revenue  collector. 
He  is  a spiritualist.  He  owned  race  horses  and  was  a patron 
of  the  turf. 

The  Rev.  McL- — lived  in  G , Mich.  There  are  893  peo- 

ple in  the  township  and  it  is  not  even  on  the  railroad  line.  Mr. 

McL was  allowed  to  resign  from  the  fellowship  after  being 

called  to  trial  for  endorsing ’s  pure  malt  whisky. 

If  these  three  gentlemen  were  brought  on  the  stage 
of  any  city  vaudeville  theater  and  introduced  as  distin- 
guished divines  it  would  be  regarded  as  a joke — which 
it  really  is.  If  we  relegate  our  “distinguished  divines” 
to  marriage  bureaus,  or  the  race  track,  or  to  the  Inter- 
nal Revenue  service,  or  to  preach  to  flocks  in  townships 
of  less  than  one  thousand  and  not  on  the  railroad,  the 
outlook  for  the  ministerial  profession  is  far  from  en- 
couraging. To  tell  us  that  these  men  spent  their  lives 
‘in  uplifting  their  fallen  brethren”  is  imposing  upon  the 
good  nature  of  one’s  audience.  It  is  simply  one  more 
evidence  added  to  the  long  list  already  noted  that  one 
does  not  readily  accquire  the  habit  of  expecting  to  read 
the  truth  in  a patent  medicine  advertisement.  Rather 


480 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


the  reverse.  We  examine  them  in  expectant  curiosity 
to  note  their  unique  and  devilish  ability  to  tell  picturesque 
falsehoods. 

Certain  famous  pills  are  advertised  extensively  in 
Great  Britain  and  in  the  United  States.  It  is  claimed 
by  the  manufacturers  that  they  are  “composed  entirely  of 
medicinal  herbs”  and  that  they  will  “cure”  constipation, 
pains  in  the  back,  cold  chills,  bad  legs,  maladies  of  in- 
discretion, kidney  and  urinary  disorders — and  several 
other  things. 

These  pills  were  analyzed  by  the  British  Medical  As- 
sociation’s chemists,  who  reported  that  they  consisted  of 
ginger,  soap,  and  aloes.  Where  the  “medicinal  herbs 
were  it  was  hard  to  say. 

In  large  and  lurid  letters  we  are  informed  in  the  ad- 
vertisements that  these  pills  are  “worth  a guinea  ($5.00) 
a box.”  The  retail  price  is  27  cents  a box.  The  British 
Medical  Association’s  chemist  states  that  the  cost  of 
these  pills  is  one-quarter  of  a cent  per  box.  Quite  a 
fair  margin  of  profit  considering  the  high  cost  of  living 
these  days! 


CHAPTER  XXXII 

THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL— Continued 


How  Patent  Medicine  Firms  and  Quacks  Dispose  of  the 
Confidential  Letters  Sent  to  Them — Patent  Medicine 
Concerns  and  Letter  Brokers — -The  Patent  Medicine 
Conspiracy  Against  the  Freedom  of  the  Press — How 
The  Patent  Medicine  Trust  Crushes  Honest  Effort. 

HOW  QUACKS  DISPOSE  OF  THE  CONFIDENTIAL 
LETTERS  SENT  TO  THEM 

When  you  write  for  information — which  is  usually  the 
first  step — in  reply  to  an  advertisement  of  this  character, 
you  receive  in  reply  a letter,  which  addresses  you  in  an 
intimate  way,  as,  “Dear  or  Esteemed  Friend.”  It  in- 
forms you  that  “we  are  devoting  our  lives  in  the  in- 
terest of  suffering  humanity,”  and  requests  you  to  waste 
no  time  in  writing  a full  account  of  your  symptoms 
and  sickness ; that  such  information  will  be  sacredly  re- 
garded as  confidential  and  filed  away  from  the  prying 
eyes  of  everyone  except  the  “doctor”  who  reads  it. 

Every  art  is  used  to  give  the  writer  the  impression  that 
she  is  doing  business  with  responsible  and  reputable 
people ; that  what  she  writes  about  her  health,  her  af- 
fairs, and  her  person,  are  to  be  read  by  an  experienced 
medical  adviser  and  by  no  other.  The  truth,  as  we  have 
shown,  is  that  she  writes  her  secrets  to  a man,  who  is 
not  even  a physician,  who  in  turn  passes  the  letter  over 
to  be  answered  by  an  office  clerk. 

When  the  fake  doctor,  or  the  patent  medicine  man, 
has  exhausted  his  “jollying”  tactics,  his  lies,  and  his 
promises,  and  he  can  no  longer  induce  the  victim  to 
send  more  money,  he  sells  the  victim’s  letters  to  another 
quack  in  the  same  business.  These  harpies,  knowing 
what  ails  the  individual,  begin  sending  her  their  specious 
and  insinuating  literature.  The  woman  reads,  becomes 
interested,  and,  having  bitten  before,  concludes  to  try 

481 


482 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


once  again,  and  so  the  story  goes — one  after  another 
trying  to  drain  the  life-blood  of  an  ailing,  irresponsible, 
foolish  woman. 

The  selling  of  letters  has  become  a business,  so  much 
so  that  there  are  regularly  established  medical  letter 
brokers  from  whom  you  can  buy  these  letters  by  the 
thousands.  In  a single  medical  letter  broker  s office  in 
New  York  City  there  are  upwards  of  seven  million  of 
these  confidential  letters  for  sale  to  the  highest  bid- 
ders. This  incidentally  gives  one  a slight  idea  of  the 
tremendous  business  this  is,  and  of  the  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  dupes  and  victims  there  have  been. 

The  following  extracts  are  taken  from  a well-known 
woman’s  journal,  which  at  various  times  has  been  in- 
terested in  this  subject,  and  are  of  special  interest  in  this 
connection : 

One  of  the  most  disgusting  and  disgraceful  features  of  the 
patent  medicine  business  is  the  marketing  of  letters  sent  by 
patients  to  patent  medicine  firms.  Correspondence  is 
solicited  by  these  firms  under  the  seal  of  sacred  confidence. 
When  the  concern  is  unable  to  do  further  business  with  a 
patient  it  disposes  of  the  patient’s  correspondence  to  a letter 
broker,  who,  in  turn,  disposes  of  it  to  other  patent  medicine 
concerns  at  the  rate  of  half  a cent  for  each  letter. 

One  of  these  brokers  assured  the  writer  that  he  could 
give  me  “choice  lots”  of  “medical  female  letters.”  . . . Let 
me  now  give  you,  from  the  printed  lists  of  ^ these  letter 
brokers,  some  idea  of  the  way  in  which  these  “sacred  confi- 
dential” letters  are  hawked  about  the  country.  Here  are  a 
few  samples,  all  that  are  really  printable: 

55.000  “Female  Complaint  Letters”  is  the  sum  total  of 
one  item,  and  the  list  gives  the  names  of  the  “medicine 
company”  or  the  “medical  institute”  to  whom  they  were 
addressed.  Here  is  a barter  then,  in  55,000  letters  of  a pri- 
vate nature,  each  one  of  which,  the  writer  was  told,  and 
had  a right  to  expect,  would  be  regarded  as  “sacredly 
confidential”  by  the  doctor  or  concern  to  whom  she  had 
been  deluded  into  telling  her  private  ailments.  Yet  here 
they  are  for  half  a cent  each! 

Another  batch  of  some  47,000  letters  addressed  to  five 
“doctors”  and  “institutes”  is  emphasized  because  they  were 
written  by  women!  A third  batch  is: 

44.000  “Bust  Developer  Letters,” — letters  which  one  man 
in  a’  patent  medicine  concern  told  me  were  “the  richest  sort 
of  reading  you  could  get  hold  of.” 

A still  further  lot  offers:  40,000  “Women’s  Regulator  Let- 


THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL 


483 


ters,” — letters  which  in  their  context  any  woman  can 
naturally  imagine  would  be  of  the  most  delicate  nature. 
Still,  the  fact  remains,  here  they  are  for  sale. 

Is  not  this  contemptible? 

In  the  same  article  is  exposed  the  inhuman  greed  of  patent 
medicine  concerns  that  turn  into  cold  cash  the  letters  of 
patients  afflicted  with  the  most  vital  diseases. 

To  quote  again:  “All  these  are  made  the  subject  of  public 
barter.  Here  are  offered  for  sale,  for  example:  7,000 

Paralysis  Letters;  9,000  Narcotic  Letters;  52,000  Consump- 
tion Letters;  3,000  Cancer  Letters,  and  even  65,000  Deaf  Let- 
ters. Of  diseases  of  the  most  private  nature  one  is  offered 
here  nearly  100,000  letters, — letters  the  very  classification  of 
which  makes  a sensitive  person  shudder.” 

The  deeper  one  delves  below  the  surface  of  this  busi- 
ness the  nastier  it  gets.  It  is  impossible  to  conceive  of 
vipers  and  sharks  being  endowed  with  more  contemptible 
and  brutish  qualities  than  those  which  characterize  the 
vultures  of  the  patent  medicine  and  quack  medical  com 
cerns. 

THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  CONSPIRACY  AGAINST 
THE  FREEDOM  OF  THE  PRESS 

It  is  estimated  that  the  newspapers  of  the  United 
States  get  about  $100,000,000  per  year  from  the  adver- 
tisements of  patent  medicines  and  fake  medical  con- 
cerns. 

There  is  an  association  composed  of  the  manufacturers 
of  patent  medicines  and  the  owners  of  advertising  medi- 
cal concerns.  It  was  primarily  formed  for  the  single 
purpose  of  strictly  looking  after  the  “interests”  of  those 
concerned. 

If  we  concede,  as  we  must  concede  if  we  study  the 
facts,  the  whole  medical  advertising  business  to  be  dis- 
reputable, dishonorable  and  unjust,  in  that  it  is  detri- 
mental to  the  health  and  welfare  of  the  race,  the  only 
protection  it  could  possibly  need  would  be  protection 
against  any  movement  which  had  for  its  object  the  in- 
terest of  the  people  who  are  its  victims.  This  is  exactly 
the  key  to  the  workings  of  the  P.  A.  of  America.  When 
one  begins  to  know  something  about  the  patent  medicine 
evil,  his  sense  of  justice  immediately  asks  why  “some- 


484 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


thing”  has  not  been  done  to  crush  it.  When  the  reader 
understands  more  about  this  octopus,  he  will  learn  that 
its  tentacles  are  far-reaching  and  that  it  has  a mysterious 
and  efficient  way  of  crushing  in  its  incipiency  any  embryo 
movement  directed  against  it.  It  would  be  a long  story 
to  give  the  facts  in  detail— they  are  all  a matter  of  record 
— the  easiest  way  to  explain  the  procedure  is  to  give  an 
illustration  of  how  the  machinery  is  worked. 

Let  us  suppose  a Congressman  conceives  the  idea  of 
introducing  a bill  in  Congress  to  compel  newspapers  to 
refuse  advertising  matter  that  is  obviously  false  and  that 
misrepresents  facts,  and  cites,  as  an  example,  a patent 
medicine  advertisement.  The  agent  or  lobbyist  of  the 
association  in  Washington  immediately  telegraphs  the 
intent  of  the  bill  with  the  name  of  its  author  to  the 
home  office  of  the  association.  The  gentleman  in  charge 
of  the  executive  department  of  the  home  office  looks  up 
the  facts  regarding  the  political  connections  of  the.  Con- 
gressman, wires  to  the  papers  published  in  his  district 
suggesting  to  them  the  advisability  of  using  their  in- 
fluence to  change  the  Congressman  s opinion.  The  news- 
papers do  as  they  are  bid  (though  there  are  a few  who 
have  refused  to  do  this  kind  of  work,  but  only  a few)  ; 
they  may  intimate  to  him  that  he  is  committing  political 
suicide,  or  they  may  adopt  other  tactics.  The  result, 
however,  is  that  the  representative  usually  sees  the  point 
and  permits  his  bill  to  die  in  committee.  The  quacks 
are  not  satisfied  with  this  single  effort  to  ensure  the 
death  of  the  bill.  The  matter  is  taken  up  with  other 
Congressmen  through  their  home  papers ; the  whole  ma- 
chinery of  the  system  is  set  in  motion.  Their  atten- 
tion is  called  to  the  bill.  They  are  told  that  the  public 
does  not  demand  such  legislation,  and  that,  if  Ibis  bi 
passes,  it  will  deprive  of  many  thousands  of  dollars  for 
advertising  the  papers  which  are  friendly  toward  the  po- 
litical future  of  the  particular  Congressman  in  question. 
The  facts  are  thus  brought  to  the  attention  of  many 
Congressmen.  They  see  the  point  also.  It  suggests  to 
them  that  they  will  do  well  not  to  trample  on  this  mon- 
ster or  they  may  suffer  themselves.  Thus  are  the  people 
deprived  of  what  might  have  been  a great  step  forward 


THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL 


485 


in  the  fight  for  pure  food  and  drugs  and,  incidentally,  in 
the  preservation  of  the  public  health. 

One  may  pertinently  ask  why  the  newspapers  lend 
themselves  to  such  infamous  and  dishonorable  dealings. 
The  answer  is  that,  inasmuch  as  they  derive  a very  large 
part  of  their  total  income  from  patent  medicine  adver- 
tisements and  as  these  advertisements  are  contracted  for 
under  certain  conditions,  it  can  readily  be  seen  that  they 
are  made  a party  to  crushing  legislation  which  would 
interfere  with  the  patent  medicine  business. 

It  is  agreed  in  case  any  law  or  laws  are  enacted,  either 
State  or  national,  harmful  to  the  interest  of  the  Com- 

pany, that  this  contract  may  be  cancelled  by  them.  from  date 
of  such  enactment,  and  the  insertions  made  paid  for  pro 
rata  with  the  contract  price. 

There  is  another  feature  of  the  contract  that  is  of 
the  utmost  significance  and  importance  to  the  mothers 
of  the  race.  It  is  the  only  instance  we  know  of  which 
effectually  muzzles  the  public  press.  This  part  of  the 
contract  reads  as  follows: 

It  is  agreed  that  the  Company  may  cancel  this  con- 

tract, ...  in  case  any  matter  otherwise  detrimental  to  the 
Company’s  interest  is  permitted  to  appear  in  the  read- 
ing columns  or  elsewhere  in  the  paper. 

This  means  that  the  newspapers  bind  themselves,  un- 
der contract,  not  to  print  any  matter  in  their  reading 
columns  which  would  be  detrimental  to  the  interests  of 
the  patent  medicine  manufacturers.  Under  the  same 
stipulation  they  cannot  even  accept  matter  to  be  paid  for, 
if  it  in  any  way  reflects  upon  the  patent  medicine  busi- 
ness. In  other  words,  the  sovereign  people,  whose  serv- 
ant the  public  press  should  be,  is,  under  this  contract, 
deprived  of  its  rights  of  representation  in  the  columns 
of  the  daily  newspapers. 

The  grave  significance  of  this  condition  of  afifairs  will 
be  adequately  appreciated  when  it  is  remembered  that 
every  popular  movement  to  right  public  wrongs  must 
have  the  fullest  publicity  or  the  effort  is  doomed  to  fail- 
ure. The  patent  medicine  business  has  been  shown  to 


486 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


be  a monstrously  evil  institution,  yet  every  effort  to  enlist 
the  public  press  in  an  effort  to  arouse  the  necessary  degree 
of  indignation  which  precedes  every  public  demand  for 
the  righting  of  a wrong  has  failed,  because,  “it  is  agreed 

that  the Company  may  cancel  this  contract  in  case 

any  matter  otherwise  detrimental  to  the Company’s 

interest  is  permitted  to  appear  in  the  reading  columns  or 
elsewhere  in  the  paper.” 

There  is  another  feature  of  this  ugly  business  which 
is  of  the  deepest  interest  to  women.  The  patent  medi- 
cine territory  is  the  whole  country.  It  is  a large,  profit- 
able field.  A movement  was  once  started  by  certain 
reputable  New  York  physicians,  who  were  deeply  in- 
terested in  this  question,  to  discover  a means  to  aid  the 
class  who  buy  patent  medicines  and  support  the  fake 
medical  concerns.  It  was  thought  that  if  an  advertising 
propaganda  was  instituted,  offering  to  give  legitimate 
and  adequate  medical  advice,  at  the  lowest  possible  cost, 
there  would  be  many  who  would  avail  themselves  of  the 
opportunity.  The  following  advertisement  was  prepared 
and  given  out  for  publication,  with  the  result  that  it 
could  not  be  advantageously  placed : 

RELIABLE  MEDICAL  ADVICE. 

Government  investigation  of  the  PATENT  MEDICINE 
BUSINESS  and  of  the  advertised  MEDICAL  CURE  CON- 
CERNS, has  demonstrated  that  they  are  worthless  and 
dangerous;  that  they  are  money  making  schemes  only,  and 
that  they  acquire  business  by  misrepresentation,  by  falsehood, 
and  by  fraudulent  testimonials.  Most  of  these  concerns  are 
owned  by  men  with  no  medical  education  or  experience. 

These  are  facts  attested  to  by  the  highest  authorities  in 
the  United  States,  and  apply  to  every  advertised  remedy 
and  to  every  system  of  advertised  treatment  in  the  news- 
papers to-day  with  no  exception  that  has  come  to  our 
knowledge. 

A BUREAU  OF  PHYSICIANS,  each  in  good  standing 
and  in  active  private  practice,  has  been  established  in  NEW 
YORK  CITY,  to  extend  advice  to  those  requiring  medical 
assistance. 

The  object  of  the  bureau  is  to  prevent  patients  from  plac- 
ing themselves  in  the  hands  of  incompetent,  expensive  and 
fraudulent  schemers.  The  character  of  the  advice  furnished 


the  patent  medicine  evil 


487 


will  be  exactly  the  same  as  if  you  visited  the  office  of  any  up- 
to-date  reputable  city  consultant.  We  will  simply  direct  what 
should  be  done  in  each  instance  to  effect  relief  of  the  dis- 
eased conditions. 

The  charges  will  be  the  ordinary  fees  charged  by  reputable 
physicians  anywhere  for  similar  services,  and  will  in  no  in- 
stance be  unreasonable  or  excessive. 

We  invite  the  correspondence  of  those  in  need  of  honest 
advice.  Ask  for  information  which  will  be  sent  free  of 
charge. 

Here  was  a tremendously  lucrative  field  in  which 
there  was  every  possibility  of  doing  a large  amount  of 
genuine  good,  which,  however,  could  not  be  reached 
by  men  whose  only  object  was  to  benefit  the  people,  be- 
cause the  public  press  did  not  dare  publish  anything  detri- 
mental to  ‘‘the  combine’’  If  this  isn’t  monopoly,  what 
is  it? 

This  is  not  the  only  instance  of  this  kind  that  has 
taken  place.  One  independently  wealthy  gentleman,  for 
certain  business  reasons  of  his  own,  conceived  the  idea 
of  inserting  a trustworthy  article  exposing  the  patent 
medicine  combine  in  the  newspapers  of  the  country,  for 
which  he  was,  of  course,  willing  to  pay  the  usual  ad- 
vertising rates.  He  gave  the  contract  to  a large  adver- 
tising concern  which  began  the  crusade  in  Texas,  the 
intention  being  to  cover  the  country  working  the  States 
one  after  the  other.  What  was  the  result?  As  soon 
as  the  system’s  attention  was  directed  to  the  plan  the 
mandate  of  “silence”  was  flashed  to  the  newspapers  and 
the  propaganda  died  an  unnatural  death  in  Texas,  whose 
borders  it  never  crossed.  The  columns  of  the  public 
press  were  tightly  closed  to  it. 

Is  it  any  wonder  that  it  has  been  so  difficult  to  pass 
a Public  Health  bill?  I am  hopeful,  however,  that  the 
women  will  solve  this  problem.  It  would  seem  to  be  a 
subject  in  which  they  could  become  strenuously  and 
eagerly  interested.  Women  as  voting  factors,  or  as 
legislators,  will  never  succeed  in  the  subtle  fights  of  ward 
politics,  or  in  the  coarser  slugging  battles  of  graft  and 
patronage,  but  in  the  moral  finesse,  necessary  to  achieve 
success  in  public  health  and  purity  legislation  they  should 
prove  to  be  enthusiasts.  If  the  regeneration  of  the  race 


'488 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


is  entangled  in  legislative  procedure  or  political  subtilties, 
its  only  salvation  is  to  find  emancipators  whose  heart 
strings  are  of  finer  and  truer  fiber  than  those  in  the  breasts 
of  men.  We  hope  to  find  them  in  the  mothers  of 
the  race. 


CHAPTER  XXXIII 

THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL — Continued 

The  Patent  Medicine  Evil  and  the  Duty  of  the  Mothers  of 
the  Race — “Blood-Money” — The  People  Must  be  the 
Reformers — Mothers’  Resolutions. 

THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL  AND  THE  DUTY  OF 
THE  MOTHERS  OF  THE  RACE 

It  may  be  emphatically  asserted  that  the  patent  medicine 
evil  and  the  fraudulent  medical  cure  more  directly  con- 
cern the  mothers  of  the  race  than  any  others.  No  matter 
who  the  ailing  victim  may  be,  some  woman  is  deeply  and 
sincerely  interested  in  his,  or  her,  recovery  and  welfare. 
If  the  proper  influence  is  exerted  at  the  right  time,  and 
if  it  is  based  upon  adequate  knowledge  of  the  danger  in- 
volved, it  is  certain  that  the  sufferer  will  not  become  a 
victim  of  the  fraudulent  and  dangerous  advertised 
nostrum,  or  a fake  medical  course  of  treatment.  If  each 
mother,  therefore,  possessed  an  adequate  knowledge  of 
the  patent  medicine  evil,  and  exerted  the  influence  which 
would  naturally  result  from  the  possession  of  such  knowl- 
edge, we  should  soon  see  the  end  of  the  whole  business. 

Most  people  are  honest  and  sincere.  It  is  difficult,  how- 
ever, to  arouse  the  majority  to  concerted  and  sustained 
action.  If  the  honest  and  well-intentioned  element  in 
society  could  be  influenced  to  a sustained  effort  to  correct 
existing  evils,  in  any  department  of  human  effort,  the 
fraudulent  and  dishonest  members  of  society  could  be  ef- 
fectually rendered  harmless.  If  the  suggestion  which  I 
have  advanced  in  the  article  on  Eugenics,  to  form  Eugenic 
Clubs  in  every  community,  should  be  adopted,  the  mem- 
bers could,  in  a definite  way,  contribute  to  the  propaganda, 
by  insisting  that  the  members  of  the  legislature  and 
Congress  inform  themselves  upon  these  subjects,  and  act 
and  vote  in  accordance  with  the  sentiment  of  their  con- 
stituents. It  is  only  by  some  such  systematized,  concerted 

489 


490 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


effort  that  any  hope  may  be  reasonably  entertained  that 
this  question  will  be  satisfactorily  and  finally  solved. 
That  it  is  capable  of  being  solved  satisfactorily  there  is 
no  doubt  whatever.  It  depends  upon  the  women. 

The  passage  of  The  Pure  Food  and  Drugs  Act,  caused, 
for  a brief  period,  a cessation  of  the  strenuous  activity 
which  had  previously  characterized  the  patent  medicine 
business.  It  was  not,  however,  to  be  expected  that  any 
single  legislative  act  would  permanently  strangle  such  a 
parasite, — for  we  must  remember  that  it  is  an  easy  and  a 
highly  remunerative  calling.  Nor  was  it  to  be  expected 
that  men  who  are  adepts  in  sophistry  and  experts  in  quib- 
bling could  not  find  a way  to  circumvent  the  intent  of  the 
law. 

This  was  proved  to  be  so  because  they  are  again  be- 
ginning to  advertise  more  freely  and  with  more  assurance. 
One  of  the  best  known  has  assumed  a new  advertising 
garb.  Its  new  diction  is  specious  and  clever,  but  it  is  a 
satanic  cleverness  when  its  history  is  weighed  in  the 
balance.  It  is  quite  probable  that  its  formula  may  have 
been  slightly  changed,  but  at  the  end  of  each  advertise- 
ment the  following  suggestive  paragraph  appears: 

“SPECIAL  NOTICE — Many  persons  are  making  inquiries 
for  the  old-time  . To  such  would  say,  that  this  for- 
mula is  now  put  out  under  the  name  of , manufactured 

by  Company,  C , Ohio.  Write  them  and  they 

will  be  pleased  to  send  you  a free  booklet.” 

The  old  time  was  condemned  by  the  United 

States  Government  as  an  intoxicant  and  stimulant,  and 
cures  were  sold  in  various  parts  of  the  country  for  the 

“jag,”  yet  in  the  new  advertisement  the  following 

appears : 

“ is  a remedy  that  should  be  kept  in  the  house.  Its 

virtue  as  a preventive  to  disease  is  the  thing  I wish  chiefly 
to  emphasize. 

‘When  once  the  value  of  as  a household  remedy 

is  understood  no  home  would  be  without  it.  Cathartics, 
pills  and  powders  would  be  discarded.  Irritating  tonics 
would  be  no  longer  taken.  ALCOHOLIC  DRINKS 
WOULD  HAVE  NO  PLACE  . . ” 

If  “alcoholic  drinks  would  have  no  place”  in  the  house- 


THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL 


491 


hold  why  should  one  want  this  remedy,  which  has  no 
medical  value  except  as  a stimulant?  It  is  as  if  a drunken 
man  should  deliver  a temperance  lecture:  it  would  really 
be  funny  if  we  did  not  know  the  tragedies  that  have  gone 
before  as  a result  of  its  use.  That  is  an  example  of  tie 
type  of  argument  which  must  be  legislated  against. 

There  are  two  specific  points  in  this  crusade  against  t e 
patent  medicine  fraud  which  should  be  the  objective  is- 
sues of  all  concerted  effort  to  crush  the  evil.  These  could 
be  taken  up  by  mothers  in  their  eugenic  clubs  ancl  de- 
veloped until  successfully  legislated  upon.  It.  would  be 
the  greatest  immediate  contribution  to  constructive  legisla- 
tion that  women’s  suffrage  could  bestow  upon  the  race. 

First  to  enact  a law  which  would  make  it  a felony  tor 
a newspaper  to  print  a fraudulent  patent,  medicine  ad- 
vertisement, or  a fake  medical  cure.  A national  board. of 
competent  authority  should  be  constituted  to  determine 

the  question  of  fraud.  . , . , 

Second,  to  amend  the  law  which  permits  the  registra- 
tion of  a fancy  name  for  a combination  of  drugs,  without 

at  the  same  time  giving  the  formula.  ....  , 

The  mothers  of  the  race  must  recognize  that  .it  is  not 
only  a question  of  economy,  but  a vital  issue  in  ea  t 
preservation,  to  regard  all  advertised  remedies  an 
medical  “cures”  as  absolutely  dangerous  and  worthless, 
and  consequently  not  to  be  used  at  all.  There  is  no  safe 
exception  to  this  rule.  The  records  teem  with  evidence 
condemning  the  whole  discreditable  business.  Almost 
without  exception,  every  advertised  remedy  and  cure  has 
been,  when  actually  investigated,  found  fraudulent  and 
worthless.  The  great  majority  of  these  concerns  are 
owned  and  run  by  individuals,  who  have  had  no  medical 
experience,  and  no  training  to  fit  them  to  advise  patients 
in  any  sense.  It  is  a money-making  scheme  pure  and 
simple,  and  anyone  who  asks  further  proof  is  not  open 

to  conviction.  . 

I believe  the  trutlifuT  and  the  just  interpretation  of  the 
success  of  the  patent  medicine  business  is  to  be.  found  in 
the  ignorance  of  the  people, — not  the  kind  of  ignorance 
that  reflects  upon  their  intelligence,  but  real,  honest  ignor- 
ance regarding  the  true  character  and  merit  of  the  patent 


492 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


medicine  business.  It  would  be  an  unwarranted  reflection 
upon  the  intelligence  and  acumen  of  the  American  people 
to  assert  that  they  would  wittingly  support  a fraudulent 
proposition,  especially  a proposition  whose  success  meant 
their  own  physical  degeneration.  The  reflection  is  rather 
an  indictment  of  the  inefficiency  of  those  in  authority. 

We  must  not  deny  that  there  exists  in  the  minds  of  the 
lowly  a feeling  that  what  is  printed  is  true.  This  is  as  it 
should  be;  it  is  an  instinct  and  it  is  fundamental.  We 
must  remember,  too,  that  there  are  thousands  and 
thousands  of  homes,  into  which  absolutely  no  literature 
of  any  kind  ever  penetrates  except  the  weekly,  and  it 
may  be  stray  copies  of  the  daily  newspaper.  These  people 
are  primitive  and  credulous.  They  have  ailing  members 
in  the  family,  and  they  have  not  always  accessible  medical 
service,  or  they  may  be  too  poor  to  avail  themselves  of 
such  service  as  exists.  When,  therefore,  they  see  glaring 
promises  of  relief  and  “cures”  for  whatever  may  ail  them, 
in  the  oft-read  paper,  week  after  week,  it  is  an  easy  step 
to  become  enrolled  as  a victim.  These  people  believe  in 
their  newspaper.  They  have  no  reason  to  question  the 
truth  of  its  contents.  They  unconsciously  put  their  trust 
and  dependence  upon  those  in  authority,  those  who  should 
see  to  it  that  the  instinct  of  truth  and  honesty  is  reflected 
in  the  justice  and  protection  which  is  meted  out  to  the 
helpless  and  the  poor.  Is  it  any  wonder,  therefore,  that 
we  have  victims,  when  the  only  voice  that  comes  to  them 
from  the  great  world  beyond  is  a tissue  of  false  promises 
and  fraudulent  pretensions?  The  law  is  a cumbersome 
vehicle  to  move.  It  cannot  be  driven  by  inspiration — no 
matter  how  crucial  the  incentive  may  be  that  creates  the 
inspiration, — it  moves  only  by  the  potential  force  of  a 
great  conviction,  the  voice  of  the  people.  It  seems  a pity 
to  waste  time  in  the  education  of  all  the  people  before 
their  voice  shall  be  raised  to  demand  protection,  when  the 
authorities  know  now  of  the  wrong  that  is  being  per- 
petrated and  could  right  it  without  the  waste  of  this 
precious  time. 

Since  we  cannot  hope  for  legislative  assistance  until 
the  people  are  aroused  to  demand  it,  every  mother  who 
has  an  opportunity  to  learn  the  truth  about  the  matter. 


493 


THE  PATENT  MEDICINE  EVIL 

must  become  a member  of  the  propaganda  of  education 
and  must  spread  the  knowledge  to  others.  We  must 
educate  the  army  of  innocents  who  fall  because  they  do 
not  know  the  truth,  and  we  must  reach  that  vaster  army, 
whose  gullibility  permits  these  frauds  to  flourish.  We 
must  show  them  the  false  foundation  and  the  hollow 
pretense  upon  which  such  schemes  are  founded.  . We 
must  show  them  that  each  detail  of  the  business  is  in- 
spired by  a wrong  motive;  that  the  so-called  personal 
letters  even  are  printed  by  the  hundreds  of  thousands, 
and  filled  in  to  appear  as  personal  communications  by 
office  clerks  who  possess  absolutely  no  medical  knowl- 
edge ; that  the  “diagnosis”  blanks  are  worthless  and  fre- 
quently dangerous,  and  simply  sent  to  the  prospective 
victim  to  impress  him  and  draw  him  on ; that  the  medicine 
furnished,  is,  as  a rule,  made  of  the  cheapest  of  drugs, 
bought  in  large  quantities  from  parties,  whose  reputation 
in  the  drug  trade  is  not  of  the  best;  that  the  medicine 
has  no  special  potency  nor  value,  that  it  is  in  all  likelihood 
a worthless  mixture,  which  in  the  advertisements  is  given 
false  and  lying  properties ; that  when  they  have  got  all 
the  money  out  of  the  victim  possible  they  will  sell  his 
letters  to  other  nostrum  venders.  It  is  a sorry  reflection 
on  our  civilization  that  the  sick,  often  the  incurably  ill, 
cannot  be  protected  against  their  own  credulity,  and  the 
devices  of  those  who  would  fatten  on  their  misfortune 
and  profit  by  their  sufferings. 

If  every  mother  who  reads  this  article  would  quietly 
think  the  matter  over  and  reach  a definite  conclusion  as  to 
just  how  she  may  contribute  her  share  to  the  educational 
crusade  to  crush  the  patent  medicine  monster,  I am  certain 
it  would  not  be  long  before  we  would  begin  to  feel  that 
there  were  the  “mutterings  of  a storm  brewing.”  If  each 
mother  would  subscribe  to  the  following  resolution,  and 
obey  it,  she  would  really  be  an  agency  for  much  good  in 
her  community : 

I resolve  never  to  advise  an  ailing  friend  or  acquaintance 
to  purchase  or  use  an  advertised  remedy  or  “cure”  of  any 
kind  whatsoever;  nor  will  I permit  any  other  person  to 
advise  the  use  of  such  remedies  or  “cures”  without,  in  a 
friendly  way,  protesting,  and  thereby  converting  this  per- 
son, who  undoubtedly  is  ignorant  of  the  facts. 


494 


THE  EUGENIC  MARRIAGE 


I further  resolve,  always  to  advise  an  ailing  friend  to  con- 
sult someone,  whose  education  and  experience  qualifies  him 
to  give  competent  advice. 

I would  suggest  that  the  above  resolution  be  printed  on 
cards  in  the  form  of  a motto,  to  be  hung  on  the  wall,  and 
distributed  from  house  to  house  by  the  eugenic  clubs. 
At  the  bottom  of  the  card,  the  word  “over”  should  be 
clearly  printed.  On  the  reverse  side,  in  ordinary  reading 
type  should  be  a condensed  and  efficient  argument  against 
the  use  of  patent  medicines.  This  argument  should  be 
complete  and  convincing  in  itself,  so  that  one  who  may 
casually  ask  what  the  card  means  may  be  told  to  read 
what  is  on  the  back  of  the  card,  and  may,  thereby,  be 
convinced  that  “it  is  a good  idea.”  This  would  be  an  in- 
expensive way  of  exciting  the  curiosity  of  the  community, 
and  when  the  psychological  moment  arrives  it  would 
probably  be  possible  for  one  of  the  members  of  the  club  to 
give  an  address  or  lecture  on  the  patent  medicine  evil. 
Inasmuch  as  the  curiosity  and  the  sympathy  of  the 
audience  would  be  with  the  speaker,  it  would  only  be 
necessary  to  state  facts  to  make  converts.  It  seems  worth 
trying,  and  the  suggestion  is  given  with  the  hope  that  the 
women  in  every  community  who  are  capable  (and  there 
are  capable  leaders  in  every  community)  will  take  this 
club  idea  up  and  develop  it  far  beyond  the  largest  hopes 
which  I conceive  for  them. 

If  engenics  means  anything,  and  if  the  women  are 
what  they  claim,  much  will  be  accomplished  by  each  doing 
her  part  intelligently,  and  by  each  community  standing 
upon  its  own  record. 


t 


\